307

A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

  • Upload
    others

  • View
    1

  • Download
    0

Embed Size (px)

Citation preview

Page 1: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,
Page 2: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

ree Copy of the Swami Nighantu�:Chanting/ uja pps and Books:

www.shreemaa.org/mantras-new www.shreemaa.org/our-store

Learn with us on WhatsApp by emailing: [email protected]

� � � � � oin us on acebook:https://www.facebook.com/devi.mandir/

Other Materials vailable nline

Where to Find Us/Join Us in Worship

� �Check ��out the latest news:�www.shreemaa.org/whats-new

A special message and request from Shree Maa and Swami Satyananda Saraswati

www.shreemaa.org/samasti-chandi

It is our privilege to make this chanting book available to you free of charge, with only one request - that you do not turn our love and devotion which inspired these efforts into a commercial project, or seek to profit materially from the labors of our volunteer crew. We want this knowledge to be part of our legacy, so we request you to share our love and our blessings with fellow spiritual seekers, who can download a free copy of the book in many languages at:

...

Swami S Saraswati
Samaṣṭi Chaṇḍī Tantra Bījamantrātmaka Saptaśatyā Guhyabījanāmāvali and Śri Tantra Durgā Saptaśatī
Swami S Saraswati
Page 3: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

i

Introduction

The Samaṣṭi Chaṇḍī Tantra Bījamantrātmaka is a series ofchanting books for devotees who wish to pursue the sādhana of honoring the Goddess through the study of Her scriptures, including āsana, prānāyāma, dārśan śāstra, and the study of Saṃskṛt, along with the methods of chanting.

I published my first translation of the Chaṇḍī Pāṭhaḥ in 1974, and recently published The Secret Bīja Mantras of the Chaṇḍī Pāṭhaḥ, which is a series of Bījas that express the vibrations of every verse of the Chaṇḍī Pāṭhaḥ. This body of work is a rendition and translation of the Śrī Tantra Durgā Saptaśatī by Shivadattashashtri published in 1973 in Kanpur.

While studying the series of Bījas from the Śrī Tantra Durgā Saptaśatī, I became aware that there were many differences between this series of Bījas and the Saptaśatyā Guhya Bījanāmāvali written by Dr. Ramchandra Puri, published byChaukhamba in Delhi in 1998.

The Saptaśatyā Guhya Bījanāmāvali includes the Bījasinterspersed between the verses of the Durgā Saptaśati, whereasthe Śrī Tantra Durgā Saptaśatī presents the Bījas in a series, or āvali, separate from the Durgā Saptaśati text. This book, theSamaṣṭi Chaṇḍī Tantra Bījamantrātmaka, contains them both in their entirety, making it the most complete and universal depiction of Chaṇḍī worship available.

There were many discussions about the history of these Bījas, which, because of the nature of their intuitive understanding, really defies historical analysis.

Page 4: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

ii

We do know that mantra, yantra, and tantra were included in the Vedas: Mantra, the intuitive experience; Yantra, the intellectual understanding; Tantra, the practical application. What we do not know is the first time these Bījas appeared in writing, nor do we have any historical evidence, or any validation of authenticity.

I can only express their authenticity based on my own personal experience. I have been chanting Chaṇḍī Pāṭhaḥ for over fifty years, and the inclusion of this knowledge and practice has enhanced my bhāvana to such an extent that I felt inspired to preserve and translate this Samaṣṭi Chaṇḍī Tantra Bījamantrātmaka to share it with all of you.

My desire is to share not only the mantras, but also the love, devotion, and bhakti (put it all together and call it bhāvana) by which we can submerge ourselves in devotion. To do so, I would like to give some practical advice on how to use this text, where to go to get additional materials to enhance your understanding, and the sādhana practice itself.

The spiritual aspirant should use this book as a chanting book, and can find translations to enhance the understanding of the meanings in our other books. For example, our publication of the Chaṇḍī Pāṭhaḥ contains translations and spiritual meanings of each verse. Likewise, The Secret Bīja Mantras of the Chaṇḍī Pāṭhaḥ contains a dictionary of all the Bījas in alphabetical order, as well as in order of their appearance in the texts, along with the original Saṃskṛt and an English translation and commentary.

The Secret Bīja Mantras of the Chaṇḍī Pāṭhaḥ also contains a discussion about the intuitive nature of Bījas: how they are

Page 5: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

iii

derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling, the intensity with which devotees can approach their own love affair with the Goddess.

It is not my intention to repeat all of that again for this introduction; rather, it is my intention to encourage you to reference these books to enhance the spiritual meaning of what you are chanting, and deepen the intensity of your sādhana.

There is one more body of work I recommend for your preview and study, which is available online with our collection of various mantras at shreemaa.org. About eighteen years ago in 2001, I wrote a Glossary of Saṃskṛt alphabets for the purpose of introducing students to the meanings and study of the letters of the Saṃskṛt alphabet. This glossary is called the Swamī Nighaṇṭu.

The Swamī Nighaṇṭu depicts the meaning of each letter of the Saṃskṛt alphabet in Saṃskṛt with an English translation. This was based upon my understandings of the Bīja Nighaṇṭu, from the Dictionaries of the Tantra Śāstras, and from Pāṇini’s Grammar, as well as many years of discussing these issues with Gurus, sādhus, priests, pandits, and pujāris as I wandered throughout the length and breadth of India. It is a wonderful resource that will help you dive deeper into the understanding of the meanings of Saṃskṛt words.

On the practice itself, what I found in long āsana sādhana cannot be replicated through intellectual discourse, study, or discussion. We cannot talk our way into the presence of God. It will help, but it will not complete the journey. We must do the practice, the sādhana.

Page 6: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

iv

Check out our video on Long Āsana Sādhana

Through sitting (āsana), breathing (prāṇāyāma), chanting (pāṭha), and continuous absorption in the contemplation of the words of the ṛṣis, we enter into the bhāvana, the feeling, the attitude, the understanding, the realization, and that is why this series of books has little to do with history, literature, philosophy, sophistry, or mythology; please just recite these mantras and you tell me how your lives have changed.

I call this a series of books, because after all these years, this is my first project undertaken in Unicode. Suddenly we are empowered to type in Devanāgarī, and to transpose into so many other languages. I celebrate our new-found capacity to present in many alphabets the mantras that we wish to realize in Saṃskṛt! Seeing as devotees have come forth from many nations of India, and around the world, all speaking many languages, with their own alphabets, we are now empowered to share with them all.

Thus far we have completed: Devanāgarī, Bengali, Roman, our English translation, and Tamil and Telugu, and other languages and alphabets are looming on the horizon. This is what we mean by “series.” Enough of sitting in the kitchen and talking about it. Let us turn theory into practice, as we will sit in one space and begin to recite.

Swami Satyananda Saraswati 2019

Page 7: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 1

śrīmanmahāgaṇādhipataye namaḥlakṣmīnārāyaṇābhyāṃ namaḥumāmaheśvarābhyāṃ namaḥvāṇīhiraṇyagarbhābhyāṃ namaḥśacīpurandarābhyāṃ namaḥmātāpitṛbhyāṃ namaḥiṣṭadevatābhyo namaḥkuladevatābhyo namaḥgrāmadevatābhyo namaḥvāstudevatābhyo namaḥsthānadevatābhyo namaḥsarvebhyo devebhyo namaḥsarvebhyo brāhmaṇebhyo namaḥ

devatā praṇām

Om Namaschandikayai

Page 8: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 2

oṃ khaḍgaṃ cakragadeṣucāpaparighāñchūlaṃ bhuśuṇḍīṃ śiraḥśaṅkhaṃ saṃdadhatīṃ karai

strinayanāṃ sarvāṅga bhūṣāvṛtām ।nīlāśmadyutimāsya pāda-daśakāṃ seve mahākālikāṃyāmastautsvapite harau kamalajohantuṃmadhuṃ kaiṭabham ॥

akṣasrak paraśuṃ gadeṣu kuliśaṃpadmaṃ dhanuḥ kuṇḍikāṃdaṇḍaṃ śaktim asiṃ ca carma

jalajaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ surābhājanam ।śūlaṃ pāśa sudarśane ca dadhatīṃhastaiḥ prasannānanāṃseve sairibha mardinīmiha mahālakṣmīṃ sarojasthitām ॥

Page 9: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 3

ghaṇṭā śūla halāni śaṅkhamusale cakraṃ dhanuḥ sāyakaṃhastābjair dadhatīṃ ghanāntavilasacchītāṃ śutulya prabhām ।gaurīdehasamudbhavāṃtrijagatām ādhārabhūtāṃmahā-pūrvāmatra sarasvatīm anubhaje

śumbhādi daityārdinīm ॥

yā caṇḍīmadhukaiṭabhādidaityadalanīyāmāhiṣonmūlinīyā dhūmrekṣaṇacaṇḍamuṇḍamathanīyā raktabījāśanī ।śaktiḥ śumbhaniśumbhadaityadalanīyā siddhidātrī parāsā devī navakoṭimūrti-sahitāmāṃ pātu viśveśvarī ॥

oṃ agnir jyotir jyotir agniḥ svāhā ।sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ sūryaḥ svāhā ।agnir varco jyotir varcaḥ svāhā ।sūryo varco jyotir varcaḥ svāhā ।jyotiḥ sūryaḥ sūryojyotiḥ svāhā ॥

Page 10: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 4

oṃ agnirjyotī ravirjyotiścandro jyotistathaiva ca ।jyotiṣamuttamo devi dīpo-yaṃ pratigṛhyatam ॥eṣa dīpaḥ oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce॥

oṃ vanaspatirasotpanno gandhātyayī gandha uttamaḥ ।āghreyaḥ sarva devānāṃ dhūpo-yaṃ pratigṛhyatām ॥eṣa dhūpaḥ oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce ॥

oṃ candrādityau ca dharaṇī vidyudagnistathaiva ca ।tvameva sarvajyotīṣiṃ ārātrikaṃ pratigṛhyatām ॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce ārātrikaṃsamarpayāmi ॥

oṃ payaḥ pṛthivyāṃ paya oṣadhīṣupayo divyantarikṣe payo dhāḥ ।payasvatīḥ pradiśaḥ santu mahyam ॥

oṃ agnirdevatā vāto devatā sūryo devatā candramādevatā vasavo devatā rudro devatā-dityā devatāmaruto devatā viśvedevā devatābṛhaspatirdevatendro devatā varuṇo devatā ॥

Page 11: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 5

oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ ।tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ।dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt ॥

oṃ bhūḥoṃ bhuvaḥoṃ svaḥoṃmahaḥoṃ janaḥoṃ tapaḥoṃ satyaṃ

oṃ tat savitur vareṇyaṃ bhargo devasya dhīmahi ।dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt ॥

oṃ āpo jyotīrasomṛtaṃ brahma bhūrbhuvaḥ svarom ॥

oṃmāṃmāle mahāmāye sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇi ।catur vargas tvayi nyastas tasmānme siddhidā bhava ॥

oṃ avighnaṃ kuru māle tvaṃ gṛhṇāmi dakṣiṇe kare ।japakāle ca siddhyarthaṃ prasīda mama siddhaye ॥

Page 12: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 6

oṃ akṣa mālā dhipataye susiddhiṃ dehi dehi

sarva mantrārtha sādhini sādhaya sādhayasarva siddhiṃ parikalpaya parikalpaya me svāhā ॥

ete gandhapuṣpe oṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥete gandhapuṣpe oṃ ādityādi navagrahebhyo namaḥete gandhapuṣpe oṃ śivādipañcadevatābhyo namaḥete gandhapuṣpe oṃ indrādidaśadikpālebhyo namaḥete gandhapuṣpe oṃmatsyādidaśāvatārebhyo namaḥete gandhapuṣpe oṃ prajāpataye namaḥete gandhapuṣpe oṃ namo nārāyaṇāya namaḥete gandhapuṣpe oṃ sarvebhyo devebhyo namaḥete gandhapuṣpe oṃ sarvābhyo devībhyo namaḥete gandhapuṣpe oṃ śrī gurave namaḥete gandhapuṣpe oṃ brāhmaṇebhyo namaḥ

oṃ kuśāsane sthito brahmā kuśe caiva janārdanaḥkuśe hyākāśavad viṣṇuḥ kuśāsana namo-stu te ॥

oṃ keśavāya namaḥ svāhāoṃmādhavāya namaḥ svāhāoṃ govindāya namaḥ svāhāoṃ viṣṇuḥ oṃ viṣṇuḥ oṃ viṣṇuḥ

Page 13: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 7

oṃ tat viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ ।divīva cakṣurā tatam ॥

tad vipra sa pipānova juvigranso somindrate ।viṣṇuḥ tat paramaṃ padam ॥

oṃ apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvāvasthāṃ gato-pi vā ।yaḥ smaret puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ sa bāhyābhyantaraḥ śuciḥ॥

oṃ sarva maṅgala māṅgalyaṃvareṇyaṃ varadaṃ śubhaṃ ।nārāyaṇaṃ namaskṛtya sarva karmāṇi kārayet ॥

oṃ sūryyaścameti mantrasya brahmā ṛṣiḥprakṛtiśchandaḥ āpo devatā ācamane viniyogaḥ॥

oṃ āsanasya mantrasya merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ sutalaṃchandaḥ kūrmmo devatā āsanopaveśane viniyogaḥ oṃ ॥

ete gandhapuṣpe oṃ hrīṃ ādhāra śaktaye kamalāsanāyanamaḥ ॥

oṃ pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā ।tvañca dhāraya māṃ nityaṃ pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam ॥

Page 14: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 8

oṃ gurubhyo namaḥoṃ paramagurubhyo namaḥoṃ parāparagurubhyo namaḥoṃ parameṣṭhigurubhyo namaḥoṃ gaṃ gaṇeśāya namaḥoṃ anantāya namaḥoṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicceoṃ namaḥ śivāya

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce

viṣṇuḥ oṃ tat sat । oṃ adya jambūdvīpe (Country) deśe(State) pradeśe (City) nagare (Name of house or temple)mandire (month) māse (sukla or krshna)pakṣe (name of day) tithau (name of) gotraśrī (your name) kṛtaitat śrī caṇḍikā kāmaḥpūjā karmāhaṃ śrī tantra durgāsaptaśatīpāṭhaṃ kariṣye ॥

oṃ yajjāgrato dūramudeti daivaṃ tadu suptasya

tathaivaiti ।dūraṅgamaṃ jyotiṣāṃ jyotirekaṃtanme manaḥ śiva saṅkalpamastu॥

Page 15: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 9

yā guṅgūryā sinīvālī yā rākā yā sarasvatī ।īndrāṇīmahva ūtaye varuṇānīṃ svastaye ॥

oṃ svasti na indro vṛddhaśravāḥsvasti naḥ pūṣā viśvavedāḥ ।svasti nastārkṣyo ariṣṭanemiḥsvasti no bṛhaspatirdadhātu ॥

oṃ gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapati guṃ havāmahepriyāṇāṃ tvā priyapati guṃ havāmahenidhīnāṃ tvā nidhipati guṃ havāmahe vaso mama ।āhamajāni garbbhadhamā tvamajāsi garbbhadham ॥

oṃ gaṇānāṃ tvā gaṇapati guṃ havāmahekaviṃ kavīnāmupamaśravastamam ।jyeṣṭharājaṃ brahmaṇāṃ brahmaṇaspataā naḥ śṛṇvannūtibhiḥ sīda sādanam ॥

oṃ aditir dyauraditirantarikṣamaditirmātāsa pitā sa putraḥ।viśve devā aditiḥ pañca janāaditirjātamaditirjanitvam ॥

Page 16: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 10

oṃ tvaṃ strī tvaṃ pumānasitvaṃ kumāra ata vā kumārī ।tvaṃ jīrṇo daṇḍena vañcasitvaṃ jāto bhavasi viśvatomukhaḥ ॥

oṃ ambe-mbike-mbālike na mā nayati kaścana ।sasastyaśvakaḥ subhadrikāṃ kāmpīlavāsinīm ॥

oṃ śāntā dyauḥ śāntā pṛthivī śāntam idamurvantarikṣam ।śāntā udanvatirāpaḥ śāntāḥ naḥ śāntvoṣadhīḥ॥

oṃ śāntāni pūrva rūpāṇi śāntaṃ no'stu kṛtākṛtam ।śāntaṃ bhūtaṃ ca bhavyaṃ ca sarvameva śamastu naḥ ॥

oṃ pṛthivī śāntirantarikṣaṃ śāntir dyauḥśāntir āpaḥ śāntir oṣadhayaḥ śāntirvanaspatayaḥśāntir viśve me devāḥ śāntiḥ sarve me devāḥśāntir brahma śāntirāpaḥ śānti sarvam śāntiredhi śāntiḥśāntiḥ sarva śāntiḥ sāmā śāntiḥ śāntibhiḥ॥

tābhiḥ śāntibhiḥ sarva śāntibhiḥ samayāmohaṃyadiha ghoraṃ yadiha krūraṃ yadiha pāpaṃtacchāntaṃ tacchivaṃ sarvameva samastu naḥ ॥

oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ ॥

Page 17: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 11

atha saptaślokī durgā

śiva uvāca

devi tvaṃ bhaktasulabhe sarvakāryavidhāyinī ।kalau hi kāryasiddhyarthamupāyaṃ brūhi yatnataḥ ॥

devyuvāca

śṛṇu deva pravakṣyāmi kalau sarveṣṭasādhanam ।mayā tavaiva snehenāpyambāstutiḥ prakāśyate ॥

oṃ asya śrīdurgā sapta ślokī stotra mantrasya nārāyaṇaṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥ śrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatyo devatāḥ śrīdurgā prītyarthaṃ sapta ślokīdurgā pāṭhe viniyogaḥ ॥

jñānināmapi cetāṃsi devī bhagavatī hi sā ।balādākṛṣya mohāya mahāmāyā prayacchati ॥1॥

durge smṛtā harasi bhītima śeṣajantoḥsvasthaiḥ smṛtāmatimatīva śubhāṃ dadāsi ।dāridrya duḥkha bhayahāriṇi kā tvadanyāsarvopakārakaraṇāya sadā--rdracittā ॥2॥

Page 18: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 12

sarva maṅgala maṅgalye śive sarvārtha sādhike ।śaraṇye tryambake gauri nārāyaṇi namo-stu te ॥3॥

śaraṇāgata dīnārta paritrāṇa parāyaṇe ।sarvasyārti hare devi nārāyaṇi namo-stu te ॥4॥

sarvasvarūpe sarveśe sarvaśakti samanvite ।bhayebhyastrāhi no devi durge devi namo-stu te ॥5॥

rogānaśeṣānapahaṃsi tuṣṭāruṣṭā tu kāmān sakalānabhīṣṭān ।tvāmāśritānāṃ na vipannarāṇāṃtvāmāśritā hyāśrayatāṃ prayānti ॥6॥

sarvābādhāpraśamanaṃ trailokyasyākhileśvari ।evameva tvayā kāryamasmadvairivināśanam ॥7॥

oṃ

Page 19: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 13

oṃ śrī durgāyai namaḥ

śrī durgāṣṭottara śatanāma stotram

īśvara uvāca

śatanāma pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣva kamalānane ।yasya prasādamātreṇa durgā prītā bhavet satī ॥1॥

oṃ satī sādhvī bhavaprītā bhavānī bhavamocanī ।āryā durgā jayā cādyā trinetrā śūladhārinī ॥2॥

pinākadhāriṇī citrā caṇḍaghaṇṭāmahātapāḥ ।mano buddhirahaṃkārā cittarūpā citā citiḥ ॥3॥

sarva mantra mayī sattā satyānanda svarūpiṇī ।anantā bhāvinī bhāvyā bhavyā bhavyā sadāgatiḥ ॥4॥

śāmbhavī devamātā ca cintā ratnapriyā sadā ।sarvavidyā dakṣakanyā dakṣayajña vināśinī ॥5॥

aparṇānekavarṇā ca pāṭalā pāṭalāvatī ।paṭṭāmbara parīdhānā kalamañjīra rañjinī ॥6॥

Page 20: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 14

ameya vikramā krūrā sundarī surasundarī ।vanadurgā ca mātaṅgīmataṅgāmuni pūjitā ॥7॥

brāhmīmāheśvarī caindrī kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā ।cāmuṇḍā caiva vārāhī lakṣmīśca puruṣākṛtiḥ ॥8॥

vimalot karṣiṇī jñānā kriyā nityā ca buddhidā ।bahulā bahulapremā sarvavāhana vāhanā ॥9॥

niśumbha śumbha hananīmahiṣāsura mardinī ।madhu kaiṭabha hantrī ca caṇḍa muṇḍa vināśinī ॥10॥

sarvāsuravināśā ca sarvadānava ghātinī ।sarva śāstramayī satyā sarvāstra dhāriṇī tathā ॥11।

aneka śastrahastā ca anekāstrasya dhāriṇī ।kumārī caika kanyā ca kaiśorī yuvatī yatiḥ ॥12॥

aprauḍhā caiva prauḍhā ca vṛddhamātā balapradā ।mahodarīmuktakeśī ghorarūpāmahābalā ॥13॥

agnijvālā raudramukhī kālarātristapasvinī ।nārāyaṇī bhadrakālī viṣṇu māyā jalodarī ॥14॥

Page 21: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 15

śivadūtī karālī ca anantā parameśvarī ।kātyāyanī ca sāvitrī pratyakṣā brahma vādinī ॥15॥

ya idaṃ prapaṭhen nityaṃ durgā nāmaśatāṣṭakam ।nāsādhyaṃ vidyate devi triṣu lokeṣu pārvati ॥16॥

dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ sutaṃ jāyāṃ hayaṃ hastinameva ca ।caturvargaṃ tathā cānte labhenmuktiṃ ca śāśvatīm ॥17॥

kumārīṃ pūjayitvā tu dhyātvā devīṃ sureśvarīm ।pūjayet parayā bhaktyā paṭhen nāmaśatāṣṭakam ॥18॥

tasya siddhir bhaved devi sarvaiḥ suravarairapi ।rājāno dāsatāṃ yānti rājya śriyamavāpnuyāt ॥19॥

gorocanā laktaka kuṅkumenasindūra karpūra madhutrayeṇa ।vilikhya yantraṃ vidhinā vidhijñobhavet sadā dhārayate purāriḥ ॥20॥

bhaumāvāsyāniśāmagre candre śatabhiṣāṃ gate ।vilikhya prapaṭhet stotraṃ sa bhavet saṃpadāṃ padam

॥21॥

oṃ

Page 22: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 16

oṃ aiṃ ātmatattvaṃ śodhayāmi namaḥ svāhā

oṃ hrīṃ vidyātattvaṃ śodhayāmi namaḥ svāhā

oṃ klīṃ śivatattvaṃ śodhayāmi namaḥ svāhā

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ sarvatattvaṃ śodhayāmi namaḥ svāhā

oṃ namo devyai mahādevyai śivāyai satataṃ namaḥ ।namaḥ prakṛtyai bhadrāyai niyatāḥ praṇatāḥ sma tāṃ ॥

dhyātvā devīṃ pañcapūjāṃ kṛtvā yonyā praṇamya ca ।ādhāraṃ sthāpya mūlena sthāpayettatra pūstakam ॥

ete gandhapuṣpe oṃ hrīṃ pustakāya namaḥ

Page 23: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 17

śāpoddhāra mantraḥ (repeat 11 times)oṃ hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ krāṃ krīṃ caṇḍikā devyaiśāpanāśānugrahaṃ kuru kuru svāhā ॥

utkīlana mantraḥ (repeat 21 times)oṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hrīṃ saptaśati caṇḍikeutkīlanaṃ kuru kuru svāhā ॥

mṛtasaṃjīvanīmantraḥ (repeat 11 times)oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ vaṃ vaṃ aiṃ aiṃmṛtasaṃjīvani vidye mṛtamutthāpayotthāpaya krīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ vaṃ svāhā ॥

śāpavimocana mantraḥ (repeat 11 times)oṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hūṃ oṃ aiṃ kṣobhayamohaya utkīlaya utkīlaya utkīlaya ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ ॥

Page 24: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 18

atha brahmādi śāpa vimocanam

oṃ asya śrī caṇḍikāyā brahmā vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpavimocana mantrasya vaśiṣṭha nārada saṃvāda sāmavedādhipati brahmāṇa ṛṣayaḥ sarvaiśvarya kāriṇī śrīdurgā devatā caritratrayaṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ triguṇātmasvarūpa caṇḍikāśāpa vimuktau mama saṃkalpita kāryasiddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ ॥

oṃ hrīṃ rīṃ retaḥ svarūpiṇyai madhu kaiṭabhamardinyai ।brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava ॥1॥

oṃ śrīṃ buddhi svarūpiṇyai mahiṣāsura sainya nāśinyai ।brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava ॥2॥

oṃ raṃ rakta svarūpiṇyai mahiṣāsura mardinyai ।brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava ॥3॥

oṃ kṣuṃ kṣudhā svarūpiṇyai devavanditāyai ।brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava ॥4॥

oṃ chāṃ chāyā svarūpiṇyai dūtasaṃvādinyai ।brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava ॥5॥

Page 25: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 19

oṃ śaṃ śakti svarūpiṇyai dhūmralocana ghātinyai ।brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava ॥6॥

oṃ tṛṃ tṛṣā svarūpiṇyai caṇḍa muṇḍa vadha kāriṇyai ।brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava ॥7॥

oṃ kṣāṃ kṣānti svarūpiṇyai raktabīja vadha kāriṇyai ।brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava ॥8॥

oṃ jāṃ jāti svarūpiṇyai niśumbha vadha kāriṇyai ।brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava ॥9॥

oṃ laṃ lajjā svarūpiṇyai śumbha vadha kāriṇyai ।brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava ॥10॥

oṃ śāṃ śānti svarūpiṇyai devastutyai ।brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava ॥11॥

oṃ śraṃ śraddhā svarūpiṇyai sakalaphala dātryai।brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava ॥12॥

oṃ kāṃ kānti svarūpiṇyai rājavara pradāyai ।brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava ॥13॥

Page 26: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 20

oṃmāṃmātṛ svarūpiṇyai anargalamahima sahitāyai ।brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava ॥14॥

oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ duṃ durgāyai saṃ sarvaiśvarya kāriṇyai ।brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava ॥15॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ namaḥ śivāyai abhedya kavacasvarūpiṇyai ।brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava ॥16॥

oṃ krīṃ kālyai kāli hrīṃ phaṭ svāhāyai ṛgvedasvarūpiṇyai ।brahma vaśiṣṭha viśvāmitra śāpād vimuktā bhava ॥17॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatī ।svarūpiṇyai triguṇātmikāyai durgā devyai namaḥ ॥18॥

ityevaṃ hi mahāmantrān paṭhitvā parameśvara ।caṇḍīpāṭhaṃ divā rātrau kuryā deva na saṃśayaḥ ॥19॥

evaṃmantraṃ na jānāti caṇḍī pāṭhaṃ karoti yaḥ ।ātmānaṃ caiva dātāraṃ kṣīṇaṃ kuryānna saṃśayaḥ॥20॥

oṃ

Page 27: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 21

atha devyāḥ kavacam

asya śrīcaṇḍīkavacasya brahmā ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥcāmuṇḍā devatā aṅganyāsokta mātaro bījaṃdigbandha devatās tattvaṃ śrī jagad ambāprītyarthe saptaśatī pāṭhāṅgā tvena jape viniyogaḥ ।

oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai ।

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ।

oṃ yadguhyaṃ paramaṃ loke sarva rakṣā karaṃ nṛṇām ।yanna kasyacidā khyātaṃ tanme brūhi pitāmaha ॥1॥

brahmovāca ।

asti guhyatamaṃ vipra sarva bhūtopakārakam ।devyāstu kavacaṃ puṇyaṃ tacchṛṇuṣva mahāmune ॥2॥

prathamaṃ śailaputrī ca dvitīyaṃ brahmacāriṇī ।tṛtīyaṃ candra ghaṇṭeti kūṣmāṇḍeti caturthakam ॥3॥

pañcamaṃ skandamāteti ṣaṣṭhaṃ kātyāyanīti ca ।saptamaṃ kālarātrīti mahāgaurīti cāṣṭamam ॥4॥

Page 28: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 22

navamaṃ siddhidātrī ca navadurgāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ।uktānyetāni nāmāni brahmaṇaiva mahātmanā ॥5॥

agninā dahyamānastu śatrumadhye gato raṇe।viṣame durgame caiva bhayārtāḥ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ ॥6 ॥

na teṣāṃ jāyate kiñcidaśubhaṃ raṇasaṅkaṭe ।nāpadaṃ tasya paśyāmi śoka duḥkha bhayaṃ na hi ॥7॥

yaistu bhaktyā smṛtā nūnaṃ teṣāṃ vṛddhiḥ prajāyate ।ye tvāṃ smaranti deveśi rakṣase tānna saṃśayaḥ ॥8॥

pretasaṃsthā tu cāmuṇḍā vārāhīmahiṣāsanā ।aindrī gaja samārūḍhā vaiṣṇavī garuḍāsanā ॥9॥

māheśvarī vṛṣārūḍhā kaumārī śikhivāhanā ।lakṣmīḥ padmāsanā devī padmahastā haripriyā ॥10॥

śvetarūpa dharā devī īśvarī vṛṣa vāhanā ।brāhmī haṃsasamā rūḍhā sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitā ॥11॥

ityetāmātaraḥ sarvāḥ sarvayoga samanvitāḥ ।nānābharaṇaśobhāḍhyā nānāratno paśobhitāḥ ॥12॥

Page 29: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 23

dṛśyante rathamārūḍhā devyaḥ krodhasamākulāḥ ।śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ śaktiṃhalaṃ ca musalāyudham ॥13॥

kheṭakaṃ tomaraṃ caiva paraśuṃ pāśameva ca ।kuntāyudhaṃ triśūlaṃ ca śārṅgamāyudham uttamam

॥14॥

daityānāṃ dehanāśāya bhaktānāmabhayāya ca ।dhārayantyāyu dhānītthaṃ devānāṃ ca hitāya vai ॥15॥

namaste-stu mahāraudre mahāghoraparākrame ।mahābale mahotsāhe mahābhaya vināśini ॥16॥

trāhi māṃ devi duṣprekṣye śatrūṇāṃ bhayavardhini ।prācyāṃ rakṣatu māmaindrī āgneyyām agni devatā॥17॥

dakṣiṇe-vatu vārāhī nairṛtyāṃ khaḍgadhāriṇī ।pratīcyāṃ vāruṇī rakṣed vāyavyāṃ mṛgavāhinī ॥18॥

udīcyāṃ pātu kaumārī aiśānyāṃ śūladhāriṇī ।ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇīme rakṣed adhastād vaiṣṇavī tathā॥19॥

Page 30: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 24

evaṃ daśa diśo rakṣeccāmuṇḍā śavavāhanā ।jayāme cāgrataḥ pātu vijayā pātu pṛṣṭhataḥ ॥20॥

ajitā vāmapārśve tu dakṣiṇe cāparājitā ।śikhāmudyotinī rakṣed umāmūrdhni vyavasthitā ॥21॥

mālādharī lalāṭe ca bhruvau rakṣed yaśasvinī।trinetrā ca bhruvor madhye yamaghaṇṭā ca nāsike॥22॥

śaṅkhinī cakṣuṣor madhye śrotrayordvāravāsinī ।kapolau kālikā rakṣet karṇamūle tu śāṅkarī ॥23॥

nāsikāyāṃ sugandhā ca uttaroṣṭhe ca carcikā ।adhare cāmṛtākalā jihvāyāṃ ca sarasvatī ॥24॥

dantān rakṣatu kaumārī kaṇṭhadeśe tu caṇḍikā ।ghaṇṭikāṃ citraghaṇṭā ca mahāmāyā ca tāluke ॥25॥

kāmākṣī cibukaṃ rakṣed vāca me sarvamaṅgalā ।grīvāyāṃ bhadrakālī ca pṛṣṭhavaṃśe dhanurdharī ॥26॥

nīlagrīvā bahiḥkaṇṭhe nalikāṃ nalakūbarī ।skandhayoḥ khaḍginī rakṣed bāhūme vajradhāriṇī ॥27॥

Page 31: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 25

hastayor daṇḍinī rakṣed ambikā cāṅgulīṣu ca ।nakhāñchūleśvarī rakṣet kukṣau rakṣet kuleśvarī ॥28॥

stanau rakṣenmahādevīmanaḥśokavināśinī ।hṛdaye lalitā devī udare śūladhāriṇī ॥29॥

nābhau ca kāminī rakṣed guhyaṃ guhyeśvarī tathā ।pūtanā kāmikāmeḍhraṃ gude mahiṣavāhinī॥30॥

kaṭyāṃ bhagavatī rakṣej jānunī vindhyavāsinī।jaṅghe mahābalā rakṣet sarvakāmapradāyinī॥31॥

gulphayor nārasiṃhī ca pādapṛṣṭhe tu taijasī।pādāṅgulīṣu śrī rakṣet pādādhastalavāsinī ॥32॥

nakhān daṃṣṭrākarālī ca keśāṃś-caivordhvakeśinī।romakūpeṣu kauberī tvacaṃ vāgīśvarī tathā॥33॥

raktamajjāvasāmāṃsān yasthi medāṃsi pārvatī ।antrāṇi kālarātriśca pittaṃ ca mukuṭeśvarī॥34॥

padmāvatī padmakośe kaphe cūḍāmaṇis tathā ।jvālāmukhī nakha jvālām abhedyā sarva sandhiṣu॥35॥

Page 32: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 26

śukraṃ brahmāṇi me rakṣec chāyāṃ chatreśvarī tathā ।ahaṃkāraṃmano buddhiṃ rakṣenme dharmadhāriṇī॥36॥

prāṇā pānau tathā vyānam udānaṃ ca samānakam।vajra hastā ca me rakṣet prāṇaṃ kalyāṇaśobhanā ॥37॥

rase rūpe ca gandhe ca śabde sparśe ca yoginī ।sattvaṃ rajas tamaścaiva rakṣen nārāyaṇī sadā ॥38॥

āyū rakṣatu vārāhī dharmaṃ rakṣatu vaiṣṇavī ।yaśaḥ kīrtiṃ ca lakṣmīṃ ca dhanaṃ vidyāṃ ca cakriṇī॥39॥

gotramindrāṇi me rakṣet paśūnme rakṣa caṇḍike ।putrān rakṣen mahālakṣmīr bhāryāṃ rakṣatu bhairavī॥40॥

panthānaṃ supathā rakṣen mārgaṃ kṣemakarī tathā ।rājadvāre mahālakṣmīr vijayā sarvataḥ sthitā ॥41॥

rakṣāhīnaṃ tu yatsthānaṃ varjitaṃ kavacena tu ।tat sarvaṃ rakṣa me devi jayantī pāpanāśinī ॥42॥

Page 33: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 27

padamekaṃ na gacchettu yadīcchecchubham ātmanaḥ ।kavacenā vṛto nityaṃ yatra yatraiva gacchati॥43॥

tatra tatrārtha lābhaśca vijayaḥ sārva kāmikaḥ ।yaṃ yaṃ cintayate kāmaṃ taṃ taṃ prāpnoti niścitam ।paramaiśvaryamatulaṃ prāpsyate bhūtale pumān ॥44॥

nirbhayo jāyate martyaḥ saṃgrāmeśvaparājitaḥ ।trailokye tu bhavetpūjyaḥ kavacenāvṛtaḥ pumān॥45॥

idaṃ tu devyāḥ kavacaṃ devānāmapi durlabham ।yaḥ paṭhetprayato nityaṃtrisandhyaṃ śraddhayānvitaḥ ॥46॥

daivī kalā bhavettasya tailokyeṣvaparājitaḥ ।jīved varṣaśataṃ sāgram apamṛtyu vivarjitaḥ ॥47॥

naśyanti vyādhayaḥ sarve lūtāvisphoṭakādayaḥ।sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva kṛtrimaṃ cāpi yadviṣam॥48॥

abhicārāṇi sarvāṇi mantrayantrāṇi bhūtale।bhūcarāḥ khecarāś caiva jalajāśco padeśikāḥ॥49॥

Page 34: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 28

sahajā kulajāmālā ḍākinī śākinī tathā ।antarikṣa carā ghorā ḍākinyaśca mahābalāḥ ॥50॥

graha bhūta piśācāśca yakṣa gandharva rakṣasāḥ ।brahma rākṣasa vetālāḥ kūṣmāṇḍa bhairavādayaḥ ॥51॥

naśyanti darśanāttasya kavace hṛdi saṃsthite ।mānonnatir bhaved rājñas tejo vṛddhi karaṃ param

॥52॥

yaśasā varddhate so-pi kīrti maṇḍita bhūtale ।japet saptaśatīṃ caṇḍīṃ kṛtvā tu kavacaṃ purā ॥53॥

yāvad bhūmaṇḍalaṃ dhatte saśaila vana kānanam ।tāvat tiṣṭhati medinyāṃ santatiḥ putra pautrikī॥54॥

dehānte paramaṃ sthānaṃ yatsurairapi durlabham ।prāpnoti puruṣo nityaṃmahāmāyā prasādataḥ ॥55॥

labhate paramaṃ rūpaṃ śivena saha modate ॥56॥

oṃ

Page 35: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 29

athārgalāstotram

oṃ asya śrīargalāstotramantrasya viṣṇurṛṣiḥ anuṣṭupchandaḥ śrīmahālakṣmīrdevatā śrījagadambāprītyarthesaptaśatipāṭhāṅgatvena jape viniyogaḥ ।

oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai ।

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ।

oṃ jayantīmaṅgalā kālī bhadrakālī kapālinī ।durgā kṣamā śivā dhātrī svāhā svadhā namo'stu te ॥1॥

jaya tvaṃ devi cāmuṇḍe jaya bhūtārtihāriṇi ।jaya sarvagate devi kālarātri namo'stu te ॥2॥

madhukaiṭabhavidrāvi vidhātṛvarade namaḥ ।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥3॥

mahiṣāsuranirnāśi bhaktānāṃ sukhade namaḥ ।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥4॥

raktabījavadhe devi caṇḍamuṇḍavināśini ।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥5॥

Page 36: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 30

śumbhasyaiva niśumbhasya dhūmrākṣasya ca mardini ।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥6॥

vanditāṅghiyuge devi sarvasaubhāgyadāyini ।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥7॥

acintyarūpacarite sarvaśatruvināśini ।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥8॥

natebhyaḥ sarvadā bhaktyā caṇḍike duritāpahe ।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥9॥

stuvadbhyo bhaktipūrvaṃ tvāṃ caṇḍike vyādhināśini ।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥10॥

caṇḍike satataṃ ye tvāmarcayantīha bhaktitaḥ ।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥11॥

dehi saubhāgyamārogyaṃ dehi me paramaṃ sukham।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥12॥

vidhehi dviṣatāṃ nāśaṃ vidhehi balamuccakaiḥ ।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥13॥

Page 37: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 31

vidhehi devi kalyāṇaṃ vidhehi paramāṃ śriyam।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥14॥

surāsuraśiroratnanighṛṣṭacaraṇe'mbike ।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥15॥

vidyāvantaṃ yaśasvantaṃ lakṣmīvantaṃ janaṃ kuru।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥16॥

pracaṇḍadaityadarpaghne caṇḍike praṇatāya me।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥17॥

caturbhuje caturvaktrasaṃstute parameśvari ।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥18॥

kṛṣṇena saṃstute devi śaśvadbhaktyā sadambike ।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥19॥

himācalasutānāthasaṃstute parameśvari ।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥20॥

indrāṇīpatisadbhāvapūjite parameśvari ।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥21॥

Page 38: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 32

devi pracaṇḍadordaṇḍadaityadarpavināśini ।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥22॥

devi bhaktajanoddāmadattānandodaye'mbike ।rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi ॥23॥

patnīṃmanoramāṃ dehi manovṛttānusāriṇīm ।tāriṇīṃ durgasaṃsāra sāgarasya kulodbhavām ॥24॥

idaṃ stotraṃ paṭhitvā tu mahāstotraṃ paṭhennaraḥ ।sa tu saptaśatīsaṃkhyāvaramāpnoti sampadām ॥25॥

oṃ

Page 39: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 33

atha kīlakam

oṃ asya śrīkīlakamantrasya śivaṛṣiḥ anuṣṭup chandaḥśrīmahāsarasvatī devatā śrījagadambāprītyarthaṃsaptaśatīpāṭhāṅgatvena jape viniyogaḥ ।

oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai ।

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ।

oṃ viśuddhajñānadehāya trivedīdivyacakṣuṣe ।śreyaḥprāptinimittāya namaḥ somārddhadhāriṇe ॥1॥

sarvametadvijānīyānmantrāṇāmapi kīlakam ।so'pi kṣemamavāpnoti satataṃ jāpyatatparaḥ ॥2॥

siddhyantyuccāṭanādīni vastuni sakalānyapi ।etena stuvatāṃ devīṃ stotramātreṇa siddhyati ॥3॥

na mantro nauṣadhaṃ tatra na kiñcidapi vidyate ।vinā jāpyena siddhyeta sarvamuccāṭanādikam ॥4॥

samagrāṇyapi siddhyanti lokaśaṅkāmimāṃ haraḥ ।kṛtvā nimantrayāmāsa sarvamevamidaṃ śubham ॥5॥

Page 40: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 34

stotraṃ vai caṇḍikāyāstu tacca guptaṃ cakāra saḥ ।samāptirna ca puṇyasya tāṃ yathāvanniyantraṇām ॥6॥

so'pi kṣemamavāpnoti sarvamevaṃ na saṃśayaḥ ।kṛṣṇāyāṃ vā caturdaśyāmaṣṭamyāṃ vā samāhitaḥ ॥7॥

dadāti pratigṛhṇāti nānyathaiṣā prasīdati ।itthaṃ rūpeṇa kīlena mahādevena kīlitam ॥8॥

yo niṣkīlāṃ vidhāyaināṃ nityaṃ japati saṃsphuṭam।sa siddhaḥ sa gaṇaḥ so'pi gandharvo jāyate naraḥ॥9॥

na caivāpyaṭatastasya bhayaṃ kvāpīha jāyate ।nāpamṛtyuvaśaṃ yāti mṛto mokṣamavāpnuyāt ॥10॥

jñātvā prārabhya kurvīta na kurvāṇo vinaśyati ।tato jñātvaiva sampannamidaṃ prārabhyate budhaiḥ॥11॥

saubhāgyādi ca yatkiñcid dṛśyate lalanājane ।tatsarvaṃ tatprasādena tena japyamidaṃ śubham ॥12॥

śanaistu japyamāne'smin stotre sampattiruccakaiḥ ।bhavatyeva samagrāpi tataḥ prārabhyameva tat ॥13॥

Page 41: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 35

aiśvaryaṃ yatprasādena saubhāgyārogyasampadaḥ।śatruhāniḥ paro mokṣaḥ stuyate sā na kiṃ janaiḥ ॥14॥

oṃ

Page 42: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 36

atha vedoktaṃ rātrisūktam

oṃ rātrīti sūktasya kuśika ṛṣiḥ rātrirdevatā gāyatrīchandaḥ devīmāhātmyapāṭhādau jape viniyogaḥ ।

oṃ rātrī vyakhyadāyatī purutrā devyakṣabhiḥ ।viśvā adhi śriyo'dhita ॥1॥

orvaprā amartyā nivato devyudvataḥ ।jyotiṣā bādhate tamaḥ ॥2॥

nirusvasāramaskṛtoṣasaṃ devyāyatī ।apedu hāsate tamaḥ ॥3॥

sā no adya yasyā vayaṃ ni te yāmannavikṣmahi ।vṛkṣe na vasatiṃ vayaḥ ॥4॥

ni grāmāso avikṣata ni padvanto ni pakṣiṇaḥ ।ni śyenāsaścidarthinaḥ ॥5॥

yāvayā vṛkyaṃ vṛkaṃ yavaya stenamūrmye ।athā naḥ sutarā bhava ॥6॥

upa mā pepiśattamaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ vyaktamasthita ।uṣa ṛṇeva yātaya ॥7॥

Page 43: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 37

upa te gā ivākaraṃ vṛṇīṣva duhitardivaḥ ।rātri stomaṃ na jigyuṣe ॥8॥

oṃ

Page 44: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 38

tantrarūpaṃ rātrisūktam

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ srāṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ kraiṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ trāṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ phrāṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ jīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ noṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ strīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ prūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ srūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ jāṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ vauṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ

iti tantrarūpaṃ rātrisūktam

Page 45: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 39

atha tantroktaṃ rātrisūktam

viśveśvarīṃ jagaddhātrīṃ sthitisaṃhārakāriṇīm ।nidrāṃ bhagavatīṃ viṣṇoratulāṃ tejasaḥ prabhuḥ ॥1॥

brahmovāca

tvaṃ svāhā tvaṃ svadhā tvaṃ hi vaṣaṭkāraḥ svarātmikā ।sudhā tvamakṣare nitye tridhāmātrātmikā sthitā ॥2॥

ardhamātrā sthitā nityā yānuccāryāviśeṣataḥ ।tvameva sandhyā sāvitrī tvaṃ devi jananī parā ॥3॥

tvayaitaddhāryate viśvaṃ tvayaitat sṛjyate jagat ।tvayaitat pālyate devi tvamatsyante ca sarvadā ॥4॥

visṛṣṭau sṛṣṭirūpā tvaṃ sthitirūpā ca pālane ।tathā saṃhṛtirūpānte jagato'sya jaganmaye ॥5॥

mahāvidyāmahāmāyāmahāmedhāmahāsmṛtiḥ ।mahāmohā ca bhavatīmahādevīmahāsurī ॥6॥

prakṛtistvaṃ ca sarvasya guṇatrayavibhāvinī ।kālarātrirmahārātrirmoharātriśca dāruṇā ॥7॥

Page 46: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 40

tvaṃ śrīstvamīśvarī tvaṃ hrīstvaṃ buddhirbodhalakṣaṇā ।lajjā puṣṭistathā tuṣṭistvaṃ śāntiḥ kṣāntireva ca ॥8॥

khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā gadinī cakriṇī tathā ।śaṅkhinī cāpinī bāṇabhuśuṇḍīparighāyudhā ॥9॥

saumyā saumyatarāśeṣasaumyebhyastvatisundarī ।parāparāṇāṃ paramā tvameva parameśvarī ॥10॥

yacca kiñcitkvacidvastu sadasadvākhilātmike ।tasya sarvasya yā śaktiḥ sā tvaṃ kiṃ stūyase tadā ॥11॥

yayā tvayā jagatsraṣṭā jagatpātyatti yo jagat ।so'pi nidrāvaśaṃ nītaḥ kastvāṃ stotumiheśvaraḥ ॥12॥

viṣṇuḥ śarīragrahaṇamahamīśāna eva ca ।kāritāste yato'tastvāṃ kaḥ stotuṃ śaktimān bhavet ॥13॥

sā tvamitthaṃ prabhāvaiḥ svairudārairdevi saṃstutā ।mohayaitau durādharṣāvasurau madhukaiṭabhau ॥14॥

prabodhaṃ ca jagatsvāmī nīyatāmacyuto laghu ।bodhaśca kriyatāmasya hantumetau mahāsurau ॥15॥

oṃ

Page 47: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 41

atha śrīdevyatharvaśīrṣam

oṃ sarve vai devā devīmupatasthuḥ kāsi tvaṃmahādevīti॥1॥

sābravīt -- ahaṃ brahmasvarūpiṇī ।mattaḥ prakṛtipuruṣātmakaṃ jagat ।śūnyaṃcāśūnyaṃ ca ॥2॥

ahamānandānānandau । ahaṃ vijñānāvijñāne ।ahaṃ brahmābrahmaṇī veditavye ।ahaṃ pañcabhūtānyapañcabhūtāni ।ahamakhilaṃ jagat ॥3॥

vedo'hamavedo'ham । vidyāhamavidyāham ।ajāhamanajāham । adhaścordhvaṃ ca tiryakcāham ॥4॥

oṃ ahaṃ rudrebhirvasubhiścarāmi ।ahamādityairuta viśvadevaiḥ ।ahaṃmitrāvaruṇāvubhau bibharmi ।ahamindrāgnī ahamaśvināvubhau ॥5॥

ahaṃsomaṃ tvaṣṭāraṃ pūṣaṇaṃ bhagaṃ dadhāmi ।ahaṃ viṣṇumurukramaṃ brahmāṇamuta prajāpatiṃdadhāmi ॥6॥

Page 48: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 42

ahaṃ dadhāmi draviṇaṃ haviṣmate suprāvye yajamānāyasunvate ।ahaṃ rāṣṭrī saṅgamanī vasūnāṃ cikituṣī prathamāyajñiyānām । ahaṃ suve pitaramasya mūrdhanmamayonirapsvantaḥ samudre ।ya evaṃ veda । sa daivīṃ sampadamāpnoti ॥7॥

te devā abruvan -- namo devyai mahādevyai śivāyaisatataṃ namaḥ ।namaḥ prakṛtyai bhadrāyai niyatāḥ praṇatāḥ sma tām ॥8॥

tāmagnivarṇāṃ tapasā jvalantīṃ vairocanīṃkarmaphaleṣu juṣṭām ।durgāṃ devīṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadyāmahe'surānnāśayitryaite namaḥ ॥9॥

devīṃ vācamajanayanta devāstāṃ viśvarūpāḥ paśavovadanti ।sā no mandreṣamūrjaṃ duhānā dhenurvāgasmānupasuṣṭutaitu ॥10॥

kālarātrīṃ brahmastutāṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ skandamātaram ।sarasvatīmaditiṃ dakṣaduhitaraṃ namāmaḥ pāvanāṃśivām ॥11॥

Page 49: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 43

mahālakṣmyai ca vidmahe sarvaśaktyai ca dhīmahi ।tanno devī pracodayāt ॥12॥

aditirhyajaniṣṭa dakṣa yā duhitā tava ।tāṃ devā anvajāyanta bhadrā amṛtabandhavaḥ ॥13॥

kāmo yoniḥ kamalā vajrapāṇirguhā hasāmātariśvābhramindraḥ ।punarguhā sakalāmāyayā capurūcyaiṣā viśvamātādividyom ॥14॥

eṣā''tmaśaktiḥ । eṣā viśvamohinī ।pāśāṅkuśadhanurbāṇa- dharā । eṣā śrīmahāvidyā ।ya evaṃ veda saśokaṃ tarati ॥15॥

namaste astu bhagavati mātarasmān pāhi sarvataḥ ॥16॥

saiṣāṣṭau vasavaḥ । saiṣaikādaśa rudrāḥ । saiṣādvādaśādityāḥ । saiṣā viśvedevāḥ somapā asomapāśca ।saiṣā yātudhānā asurārakṣāṃsi piśācā yakṣāḥ siddhāḥ ।saiṣā sattvarajastamāṃsi । saiṣā brahmaviṣṇurudrarūpiṇī ।saiṣā prajāpatīndramanavaḥ । saiṣāgrahanakṣatrajyotīṃṣi ।kalākāṣṭhādikālarūpiṇī । tāmahaṃ praṇaumi nityam ॥17॥

Page 50: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 44

pāpāpahāriṇīṃ devīṃ bhuktimuktipradāyinīm ।anantāṃ vijayāṃ śuddhāṃ śaraṇyāṃ śivadāṃ śivām ॥

viyadīkārasaṃyuktaṃ vītihotrasamanvitam ।ardhendulasitaṃ devyā bījaṃ sarvārthasādhakam ॥18॥

evamekākṣaraṃ brahma yatayaḥ śuddhacetasaḥ ।dhyāyanti paramānandamayā jñānāmburāśayaḥ ॥19॥

vāṅmāyā brahmasustasmāt ṣaṣṭhaṃ vaktrasamanvitam ।sūryo'vāmaśrotrabindusaṃyuktaṣṭāttṛtīyakaḥ ।nārāyaṇena saṃmiśro vāyuścādharayuk tataḥ ।vicce navārṇako'rṇaḥ syānmahadānandadāyakaḥ ॥20॥

hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyasthāṃ prātaḥsūryasamaprabhām ।pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ saumyāṃ varadābhayahastakām ।trinetrāṃ raktavasanāṃ bhaktakāmadughāṃ bhaje ॥21॥

namāmi tvāṃmahādevīṃmahābhayavināśinīm ।mahādurgapraśamanīṃmahākāruṇyarūpiṇīm ॥22॥

yasyāḥ svarūpaṃ brahmādayo na jānanti tasmāducyateajñeyā । yasyā anto na labhyate tasmāducyate anantā ।yasyā lakṣyaṃ nopalakṣyate tasmāducyate alakṣyā ।yasyā jananaṃ nopalabhyate tasmāducyate ajā ।

Page 51: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 45

ekaiva sarvatra vartate tasmāducyate ekā ।ekaiva viśvarūpiṇī tasmāducyate naikā ।ata evocyate ajñeyānantālakṣyājaikā naiketi ॥23॥

mantrāṇāṃmātṛkā devī śabdānāṃ jñānarūpiṇī ।jñānānāṃ cinmayātītā śūnyānāṃ śūnyasākṣiṇī ।yasyāḥ parataraṃ nāsti saiṣā durgā prakīrtitā ॥24॥

tāṃ durgāṃ durgamāṃ devīṃ durācāravighātinīm ।namāmi bhavabhīto'haṃ saṃsārārṇavatāriṇīm ॥25॥

idamatharvaśīrṣaṃ yo'dhīte sapañcātharvaśīrṣajapaphalamāpnoti।idamatharvaśīrṣamajñātvā yo'rcāṃ sthāpayati --śatalakṣaṃ prajaptvāpi so'rcāsiddhiṃ na vindati ।śatamaṣṭottaraṃ cāsya puraścaryāvidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ।daśavāraṃ paṭhed yastu sadyaḥ pāpaiḥ pramucyate ।mahādurgāṇi tarati mahādevyāḥ prasādataḥ ॥26॥

sāyamadhīyāno divasakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ nāśayati ।prātaradhīyāno rātrikṛtaṃ pāpaṃ nāśayati । sāyaṃ prātaḥprayuñjāno apāpo bhavati । niśīthe turīyasandhyāyāṃjaptvā vāksiddhirbhavati । nūtanāyāṃ pratimāyāṃ japtvādevatāsānnidhyaṃ bhavati। prāṇapratiṣṭhāyāṃ japtvāprāṇānāṃ pratiṣṭhā bhavati ।

Page 52: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 46

bhaumāśvinyāṃmahādevīsannidhau japtvāmahāmṛtyuṃtarati । sa mahāmṛtyuṃ tarati ya evaṃ veda ।ityupaniṣat ॥

oṃ

Page 53: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 47

atha navārṇavidhiḥ

śrīgaṇapatirjayati

oṃ asya śrīnavārṇamantrasya brahmaviṣṇurudrā ṛṣayaḥgāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭubhaśchandāṃsiśrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatyo devatāḥ aiṃbījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ klīṃ kīlakaṃśrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatī prītyarthenavārṇasiddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ ।

ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ

oṃ brahmaviṣṇurudraṛṣibhyo namaḥ

gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭup chandobhyo namaḥ

mahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatīdevatābhyo namaḥ

aiṃ bījāya namaḥ

hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ

klīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ

Page 54: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 48

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce

karanyāsaḥ

oṃ aiṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ

oṃ hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā

oṃ klīṃmadhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ

oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ

oṃ vicce kaniṣṭhakābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai viccekaratalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ astrāya phaṭ

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce

Page 55: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 49

hṛdayādinyāsaḥ

oṃ aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ

oṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā

oṃ klīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ

oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai kavacāya huṃ

oṃ vicce netratrayāya vauṣaṭ

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai viccekaratalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ astrāya phaṭ

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce

Page 56: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 50

akṣaranyāsaḥ

oṃ aiṃ namaḥ

oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ

oṃ klīṃ namaḥ

oṃ cāṃ namaḥ

oṃmuṃ namaḥ

oṃ ḍāṃ namaḥ

oṃ yaiṃ namaḥ

oṃ viṃ namaḥ

oṃ ceṃ namaḥ

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce

Page 57: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 51

diṅnyāsaḥ

oṃ aiṃ udīcyai namaḥ

oṃ hrīṃ prācyai namaḥ

oṃ klīṃ dakṣiṇāyai namaḥ

oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai pratīcyai namaḥ

oṃ vicce vāyavyai namaḥ

oṃ aiṃ aiśānyai namaḥ

oṃ hrīṃ agneyyai namaḥ

oṃ klīṃ nairṛtyai namaḥ

oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai ūrdhvāyai namaḥ

oṃ vicce bhūmyai namaḥ

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce

Page 58: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 52

dhyānam

oṃ khaḍgaṃ cakragadeṣucāpaparighāñchūlaṃbhuśuṇḍīṃ śiraḥśaṅkhaṃ sandadhatīṃ karaistrinayanāṃsarvāṅgabhūṣāvṛtām ।nīlāśmadyutimāsyapādadaśakāṃ seve mahākālikāṃyāmastautsvapite harau kamalajo hantuṃmadhuṃkaiṭabham ॥

akṣasrakparaśuṃ gadeṣukuliśaṃ padmaṃ dhanuḥkuṇḍikāṃdaṇḍaṃ śaktimasiṃ ca carma jalajaṃ ghaṇṭāṃsurābhājanam ।śūlaṃ pāśasudarśane ca dadhatīṃ hastaiḥ prasannānanāṃseve sairibhamardinīmiha mahālakṣmīṃ sarojasthitām ॥

ghaṇṭāśūlahalāni śaṅkhamusale cakraṃ dhanuḥ sāyakaṃhastābjairdadhatīṃghanāntavilasacchītāṃśutulyaprabhām ।gaurīdehasamudbhavāṃ trijagatāmādhārabhūtāṃmahā-pūrvāmatra sarasvatīmanubhaje śumbhādidaityārdinīm ॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ akṣamālikāyai namaḥ

Page 59: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 53

oṃmāṃmāle mahāmāye sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇi ।caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava ॥

oṃ avighnaṃ kuru māle tvaṃ gṛhṇāmi dakṣiṇe kare ।japakāle ca siddhyarthaṃ prasīda mama siddhaye ॥

oṃ akṣamālādhipataye susiddhiṃ dehi dehi

sarvamantrārthasādhini sādhaya sādhaya sarvasiddhiṃparikalpaya parikalpaya me svāhā ॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce

oṃ guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam ।siddhirbhavatu me devi tvatprasādānmaheśvari ॥

Page 60: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 54

viniyogaḥ

prathamamadhyamottamacaritrāṇāṃ brahmāviṣṇurudrāṛṣayaḥ śrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatyo devatāḥgāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭubhaśchandāṃsinandāśākaṃbharībhīmāḥ śaktayaḥ raktadantikādurgābhrāmaryo bījāni agnivāyusūryāstattvāni ṛgyajuḥsāmavedādhyānāni sakalakāmanāsiddhayeśrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatīprītyarthe jape viniyogaḥ ।

karanyāsaḥ

oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥1॥

oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ ॥2॥

oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥmadhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥3॥

oṃ aiṃmlūṃ namaḥ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥4॥

oṃ aiṃ ghnaiṃ namaḥ kaniṣṭhakābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥5॥

oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥6॥

Page 61: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 55

khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā gadinī cakriṇī tathā ।śaṅkhinī cāpinī bāṇabhuśuṇḍīparighāyudhāaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥1॥

oṃ śūlena pāhi no devi pāhi khaḍgena cāmbike ।ghaṇṭāsvanena naḥ pāhi cāpajyāniḥsvanena catarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ ॥2॥

prācyāṃ rakṣa pratīcyāṃ ca caṇḍike rakṣa dakṣiṇe ।bhrāmaṇenātmaśūlasya uttarasyāṃ tatheśvarimadhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥3॥

oṃ saumyāni yāni rūpāṇi trailokye vicaranti te ।yāni cātyantaghorāṇi tai rakṣāsmāṃstathā bhuvaṃanāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥4॥

oṃ khaḍgaśūlagadādīni yāni cāstrāni te'mbike ।karapallavasaṅgīni tairasmān rakṣa sarvataḥkaniṣṭhakābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥5॥

oṃ sarvasvarūpe sarveśe sarvaśaktisamanvite ।bhayebhyastrāhi no devi durge devi namo'stu tekaratalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥6॥

Page 62: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 56

hṛdayādinyāsaḥ

oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ ॥1॥

oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ śirase svāhā ॥2॥

oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ ॥3॥

oṃ aiṃmlūṃ namaḥ kavacāya huṃ॥4॥

oṃ aiṃ ghnaiṃ namaḥ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ ॥5॥

oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ astrāya phaṭ ॥6॥

khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā gadinī cakriṇī tathā ।śaṅkhinī cāpinī bāṇabhuśuṇḍīparighāyudhāhṛdayāya namaḥ ॥1॥

oṃ śūlena pāhi no devi pāhi khaḍgena cāmbike ।ghaṇṭāsvanena naḥ pāhi cāpajyāniḥ svanena caśirase svāhā ॥2॥

prācyāṃ rakṣa pratīcyāṃ ca caṇḍike rakṣa dakṣiṇe ।bhrāmaṇenātmaśūlasya uttarasyāṃ tatheśvariśikhāyai vaṣaṭ ॥3॥

Page 63: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 57

oṃ saumyāni yāni rūpāṇi trailokye vicaranti te ।yāni cātyantaghorāṇi tai rakṣāsmāṃstathā bhuvaṃkavacāya huṃ॥4॥

oṃ khaḍgaśūlagadādīni yāni cāstrāni te'mbike ।karapallavasaṅgīni tairasmān rakṣa sarvataḥnetratrayāya vauṣaṭ ॥5॥

oṃ sarvasvarūpe sarveśe sarvaśaktisamanvite ।bhayebhyastrāhi no devi durge devi namo'stu teastrāya phaṭ ॥6॥

dhyānam

oṃ vidyuddāmasamaprabhāṃmṛgapatiskandhasthitāṃbhīṣaṇāṃkanyābhiḥ karavālakheṭavilasaddhastābhirāsevitām ।hastaiścakragadāsikheṭaviśikhāṃścāpaṃ guṇaṃ tarjanīṃbibhrāṇāmanalātmikāṃ śaśidharāṃ durgāṃ trinetrāṃbhaje ॥

oṃ

iti śrī tantradurgāsaptaśatī viniyoga nyāsa dhyānādi

Page 64: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 58

śrīdurgāyai namaḥ

atha śrīdurgāsaptaśatī

prathamo'dhyāyaḥ

viniyogaḥ

asya śrī prathamacaritrasya brahmā ṛṣiḥmahākālī devatagāyatrī chandaḥ nandā śaktiḥ raktadantikā bījaṃagnistattvaṃ ṛgvedaḥ svarūpaṃ śrīmahākālīprītyartheprathamacaritrajape viniyogaḥ ।

dhyānam

oṃ khaḍgaṃ cakragadeṣucāpaparighāñchūlaṃbhuśuṇḍīṃ śiraḥśaṅkhaṃ sandadhatīṃ karaistrinayanāṃsarvāṅgabhūṣāvṛtām ।nīlāśmadyutimāsyapādadaśakāṃ seve mahākālikāṃyāmastautsvapite harau kamalajo hantuṃmadhuṃkaiṭabham ॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce ।

Page 65: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 59

oṃ bījatrayāyai vidmahe tatpradhānāyai dhīmahi ।tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt ।

oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥1॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥2॥

oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai

oṃ aiṃmārkaṇḍeya uvāca ॥1॥

sāvarṇiḥ sūryatanayo yo manuḥ kathyate'ṣṭamaḥ ।niśāmaya tadutpattiṃ vistarādgadato mama ॥2॥

oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥3॥oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥4॥oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ ॥5॥oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ ॥6॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥7॥oṃ aiṃ srauṃ namaḥ ॥8॥oṃ aiṃ preṃ namaḥ ॥9॥oṃ aiṃmrīṃ namaḥ ॥10॥oṃ aiṃ hlīṃ namaḥ ॥11॥oṃ aiṃmlīṃ namaḥ ॥12॥

Page 66: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 60

mahāmāyānubhāvena yathāmanvantarādhipaḥ ।sa babhūva mahābhāgaḥ sāvarṇistanayo raveḥ ॥3॥

svārociṣe'ntare pūrvaṃ caitravaṃśasamudbhavaḥ ।suratho nāma rājābhūtsamaste kṣitimaṇḍale ॥4॥

tasya pālayataḥ samyak prajāḥ putrānivaurasān ।babhūvuḥ śatravo bhūpāḥ kolāvidhvaṃsinastadā ॥5॥

tasya tairabhavad yuddhamatiprabaladaṇḍinaḥ ।nyūnairapi sa tairyuddhe kolāvidhvaṃsibhirjitaḥ ॥6॥

tataḥ svapuramāyāto nijadeśādhipo'bhavat ।ākrāntaḥ sa mahābhāgastaistadā prabalāribhiḥ ॥7॥

amātyairbalibhirduṣṭairdurbalasya durātmabhiḥ ।kośo balaṃ cāpahṛtaṃ tatrāpi svapure tataḥ ॥8॥

tato mṛgayāvyājena hṛtasvāmyaḥ sa bhūpatiḥ ।ekākī hayamāruhya jagāma gahanaṃ vanam ॥9॥

sa tatrāśramamadrākṣīddvijavaryasya medhasaḥ ।praśāntaśvāpadākīrṇaṃmuniśiṣyopaśobhitam ॥10॥

Page 67: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 61

tasthau kañcitsa kālaṃ ca muninā tena satkṛtaḥ ।itaścetaśca vicaraṃstasmin munivarāśrame ॥11॥

so'cintayattadā tatra mamatvākṛṣṭacetanaḥ।matpūrvaiḥ pālitaṃ pūrvaṃmayā hīnaṃ puraṃ hi tat

॥12॥

oṃ aiṃ strīṃ namaḥ ॥13॥oṃ aiṃ krāṃ namaḥ ॥14॥oṃ aiṃ hslīṃ namaḥ ॥15॥oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ ॥16॥oṃ aiṃ cāṃ namaḥ ॥17॥oṃ aiṃ bheṃ namaḥ ॥18॥oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ ॥19॥oṃ aiṃ vaiṃ namaḥ ॥20॥oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ ॥21॥oṃ aiṃ yuṃ namaḥ ॥22॥

madbhṛtyaistairasadvṛttairdharmataḥ pālyate na vā ।na jāne sa pradhāno me śūro hastī sadāmadaḥ ॥13॥

mama vairivaśaṃ yātaḥ kān bhogānupalapsyate ।ye mamānugatā nityaṃ prasādadhanabhojanaiḥ ॥14॥

Page 68: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 62

anuvṛttiṃ dhruvaṃ te'dya kurvantyanyamahībhṛtām ।asamyagvyayaśīlaistaiḥ kurvadbhiḥ satataṃ vyayam

॥15॥

sañcitaḥ so'tiduḥkhena kṣayaṃ kośo gamiṣyati ।etaccānyacca satataṃ cintayāmāsa pārthivaḥ ॥16॥

tatra viprāśramābhyāśe vaiśyamekaṃ dadarśa saḥ ।sa pṛṣṭastena kastvaṃ bho hetuścāgamane'tra kaḥ ॥17॥

saśoka iva kasmāttvaṃ durmanā iva lakṣyase ।ityākarṇya vacastasya bhūpateḥ praṇayoditam ॥18॥

pratyuvāca sa taṃ vaiśyaḥ praśrayāvanato nṛpam ॥19॥

vaiśya uvāca ॥20॥

samādhirnāma vaiśyo'hamutpanno dhanināṃ kule

॥21॥

putradārairnirastaśca dhanalobhādasādhubhiḥ ।vihīnaśca dhanairdāraiḥ putrairādāya me dhanam ॥22॥

oṃ aiṃ juṃ namaḥ ॥23॥oṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥ ॥24॥

Page 69: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 63

oṃ aiṃ śaṃ namaḥ ॥25॥oṃ aiṃ rauṃ namaḥ ॥26॥oṃ aiṃ yaṃ namaḥ ॥27॥oṃ aiṃ viṃ namaḥ ॥28॥oṃ aiṃ vaiṃ namaḥ ॥29॥oṃ aiṃ ceṃ namaḥ ॥30॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥31॥oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ ॥32॥oṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥ ॥33॥oṃ aiṃ kaṃ namaḥ ॥34॥

vanamabhyāgato duḥkhī nirastaścāptabandhubhiḥ ।so'haṃ na vedmi putrāṇāṃ kuśalākuśalātmikām ॥23॥

pravṛttiṃ svajanānāṃ ca dārāṇāṃ cātra saṃsthitaḥ ।kiṃ nu teṣāṃ gṛhe kṣemamakṣemaṃ kiṃ nu sāmpratam॥24॥

kathaṃ te kiṃ nu sadvṛttā durvṛttāḥ kiṃ nu me sutāḥ॥25॥

rājovāca ॥26॥

Page 70: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 64

yairnirasto bhavāṃllubdhaiḥ putradārādibhirdhanaiḥ॥27॥

teṣu kiṃ bhavataḥ snehamanubadhnāti mānasam ॥28॥

vaiśya uvāca ॥29॥

evametadyathā prāha bhavānasmadgataṃ vacaḥ ॥30॥

kiṃ karomi na badhnāti mama niṣṭhuratāṃmanaḥ ।yaiḥ santyajya pitṛsnehaṃ dhanalubdhairnirākṛtaḥ॥31॥

patisvajanahārdaṃ ca hārditeṣveva me manaḥ ।kimetannābhijānāmi jānannapi mahāmate ॥32॥

yatpremapravaṇaṃ cittaṃ viguṇeṣvapi bandhuṣu ।teṣāṃ kṛte me niḥśvāso daurmanasyaṃ ca jāyate ॥33॥

karomi kiṃ yanna manasteṣvaprītiṣu niṣṭhuram ॥34॥

oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥35॥oṃ aiṃ trauṃ namaḥ ॥36॥oṃ aiṃ strāṃ namaḥ ॥37॥oṃ aiṃ jyaṃ namaḥ ॥38॥

Page 71: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 65

oṃ aiṃ rauṃ namaḥ ॥39॥oṃ aiṃ drāṃ namaḥ ॥40॥oṃ aiṃ droṃ namaḥ ॥41॥oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ ॥42॥oṃ aiṃ drūṃ namaḥ ॥43॥oṃ aiṃ śāṃ namaḥ ॥44॥oṃ aiṃmīṃ namaḥ ॥45॥oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥46॥

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ॥35॥

tatastau sahitau vipra taṃmuniṃ samupasthitau ॥36॥

samādhirnāma vaiśyo'sau sa ca pārthivasattamaḥ ।kṛtvā tu tau yathānyāyaṃ yathārhaṃ tena saṃvidam॥37॥

upaviṣṭau kathāḥ kāściccakraturvaiśyapārthivau ॥38॥

rājovāca ॥39॥

bhagavaṃstvāmahaṃ praṣṭumicchāmyekaṃ vadasva tat

॥40॥

Page 72: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 66

duḥkhāya yanme manasaḥ svacittāyattatāṃ vinā ।mamatvaṃ gatarājyasya rājyāṅgeṣvakhileṣvapi ॥41॥

jānato'pi yathājñasya kimetanmunisattama ।ayaṃ ca nikṛtaḥ putrairdārairbhṛtyaistathojjhitaḥ ॥42॥

svajanena ca santyaktasteṣu hārdī tathāpyati ।evameṣa tathāhaṃ ca dvāvapyatyantaduḥkhitau ॥43॥

dṛṣṭadoṣe'pi viṣaye mamatvākṛṣṭamānasau ।tatkimetanmahābhāga yanmoho jñāninorapi ॥44॥

mamāsya ca bhavatyeṣā vivekāndhasya mūḍhatā ॥45॥

ṛṣiruvāca ॥46॥

oṃ aiṃ juṃ namaḥ ॥47॥oṃ aiṃ hlrūṃ namaḥ ॥48॥oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ ॥49॥oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ ॥50॥oṃ aiṃ raṃ namaḥ ॥51॥oṃ aiṃ vaṃ namaḥ ॥52॥oṃ aiṃ brīṃ namaḥ ॥53॥oṃ aiṃ blaṃ namaḥ ॥54॥oṃ aiṃ strauṃ namaḥ ॥55॥

Page 73: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 67

oṃ aiṃ lvāṃ namaḥ ॥56॥

jñānamasti samastasya jantorviṣayagocare ॥47॥

viṣayāśca mahābhāga yāti caivaṃ pṛthakpṛthak ।divāndhāḥ prāṇinaḥ kecidrātrāvandhāstathāpare ॥48॥

keciddivā tathā rātrau prāṇinastulyadṛṣṭayaḥ ।jñānino manujāḥ satyaṃ kiṃ tu te na hi kevalam ॥49॥

yato hi jñāninaḥ sarve paśupakṣimṛgādayaḥ ।jñānaṃ ca tanmanuṣyāṇāṃ yatteṣāṃmṛgapakṣiṇām॥50॥

manuṣyāṇāṃ ca yatteṣāṃ tulyamanyattathobhayoḥ ।jñāne'pi sati paśyaitān pataṅgāñchāvacañcuṣu ॥51॥

kaṇamokṣādṛtān mohātpīḍyamānānapi kṣudhā ।mānuṣāmanujavyāghra sābhilāṣāḥ sutān prati ॥52॥

lobhāt pratyupakārāya nanvetān kiṃ na paśyasi ।tathāpi mamatāvartte mohagarte nipātitāḥ ॥53॥

mahāmāyāprabhāveṇa saṃsārasthitikāriṇā ।tannātra vismayaḥ kāryo yoganidrā jagatpateḥ ॥54॥

Page 74: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 68

mahāmāyā hareścaiṣā tayā sammohyate jagat ।jñānināmapi cetāṃsi devī bhagavatī hi sā ॥55॥

balādākṛṣya mohāya mahāmāyā prayacchati ।tayā visṛjyate viśvaṃ jagadetaccarācaram ॥56॥

oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ ॥57॥oṃ aiṃ sāṃ namaḥ ॥58॥oṃ aiṃ rauṃ namaḥ ॥59॥oṃ aiṃ shauṃ namaḥ ॥60॥oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ ॥61॥oṃ aiṃ śauṃ namaḥ ॥62॥oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥63॥oṃ aiṃ vaṃ namaḥ ॥64॥oṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥ ॥65॥oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ ॥66॥oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ ॥67॥oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥68॥

saiṣā prasannā varadā nṛṇāṃ bhavati muktaye ।sā vidyā paramāmukterhetubhūtā sanātanī ॥57॥

saṃsārabandhahetuśca saiva sarveśvareśvarī ॥58॥

rājovāca ॥59॥

Page 75: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 69

bhagavan kā hi sā devīmahāmāyeti yāṃ bhavān ॥60॥

bravīti kathamutpannā sā karmāsyāśca kiṃ dvija ।yatprabhāvā ca sā devī yatsvarūpā yadudbhavā ॥61॥

tatsarvaṃ śrotumicchāmi tvatto brahmavidāṃ vara

॥62॥

ṛṣiruvāca ॥63॥

nityaiva sā jaganmūrtistayā sarvamidaṃ tatam ॥64॥

tathāpi tatsamutpattirbahudhā śrūyatāṃmama ।devānāṃ kāryasiddhyarthamāvirbhavati sā yadā ॥65॥

utpanneti tadā loke sā nityāpyabhidhīyate ।yoganidrāṃ yadā viṣṇurjagatyekārṇavīkṛte ॥66॥

āstīrya śeṣamabhajat kalpānte bhagavān prabhuḥ ।tadā dvāvasurau ghorau vikhyātau madhukaiṭabhau॥67॥

viṣṇukarṇamalodbhūtau hantuṃ brahmāṇamudyatau ।sa nābhikamale viṣṇoḥ sthito brahmā prajāpatiḥ ॥68॥

Page 76: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 70

oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥69॥oṃ aiṃ blūṃ namaḥ ॥70॥oṃ aiṃ ṭhāṃ namaḥ ॥71॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥72॥oṃ aiṃ strāṃ namaḥ ॥73॥oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ ॥74॥oṃ aiṃ kraiṃ namaḥ ॥75॥oṃ aiṃ trāṃ namaḥ ॥76॥oṃ aiṃ phrāṃ namaḥ ॥77॥oṃ aiṃ jīṃ namaḥ ॥78॥

dṛṣṭvā tāvasurau cograu prasuptaṃ ca janārdanam ।tuṣṭāva yoganidrāṃ tāmekāgrahṛdayaḥ sthitaḥ ॥69॥

vibodhanārthāya harerharinetrakṛtālayām ।viśveśvarīṃ jagaddhātrīṃ sthitisaṃhārakāriṇīm ॥70॥

nidrāṃ bhagavatīṃ viṣṇoratulāṃ tejasaḥ prabhuḥ ॥71॥

brahmovāca ॥72॥

tvaṃ svāhā tvaṃ svadhā tvaṃ hi vaṣaṭkāraḥ svarātmikā॥73॥

Page 77: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 71

sudhā tvamakṣare nitye tridhāmātrātmikā sthitā ।ardhamātrā sthitā nityā yānuccāryāviśeṣataḥ ॥74॥

tvameva sandhyā sāvitrī tvaṃ devi jananī parā ।tvayaitaddhāryate viśvaṃ tvayaitat sṛjyate jagat ॥75॥

tvayaitat pālyate devi tvamatsyante ca sarvadā ।visṛṣṭau sṛṣṭirūpā tvaṃ sthitirūpā ca pālane ॥76॥

tathā saṃhṛtirūpānte jagato'sya jaganmaye ।mahāvidyāmahāmāyāmahāmedhāmahāsmṛtiḥ ॥77॥

mahāmohā ca bhavatīmahādevīmahāsurī ।prakṛtistvaṃ ca sarvasya guṇatrayavibhāvinī ॥78॥

oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ ॥79॥oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ ॥80॥oṃ aiṃ noṃ namaḥ ॥81॥oṃ aiṃ strīṃ namaḥ ॥82॥oṃ aiṃ prūṃ namaḥ ॥83॥oṃ aiṃ srūṃ namaḥ ॥84॥oṃ aiṃ jrāṃ namaḥ ॥85॥oṃ aiṃ vauṃ namaḥ ॥86॥oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ॥87॥oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥88॥

Page 78: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 72

kālarātrirmahārātrirmoharātriśca dāruṇā ।tvaṃ śrīstvamīśvarī tvaṃ hrīstvaṃ buddhirbodhalakṣaṇā॥79॥

lajjā puṣṭistathā tuṣṭistvaṃ śāntiḥ kṣāntireva ca ।khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā gadinī cakriṇī tathā ॥80॥

śaṅkhinī cāpinī bāṇabhuśuṇḍīparighāyudhā ।saumyā saumyatarāśeṣasaumyebhyastvatisundarī ॥81॥

parāparāṇāṃ paramā tvameva parameśvarī ।yacca kiñcitkvacidvastu sadasadvākhilātmike ॥82॥

tasya sarvasya yā śaktiḥ sā tvaṃ kiṃ stūyase tadā ।yayā tvayā jagatsraṣṭā jagatpātyatti yo jagat ॥83॥

so'pi nidrāvaśaṃ nītaḥ kastvāṃ stotumiheśvaraḥ ।viṣṇuḥ śarīragrahaṇamahamīśāna eva ca ॥84॥

kāritāste yato'tastvāṃ kaḥ stotuṃ śaktimān bhavet ।sā tvamitthaṃ prabhāvaiḥ svairudārairdevi saṃstutā॥85॥

mohayaitau durādharṣāvasurau madhukaiṭabhau ।prabodhaṃ ca jagatsvāmī nīyatāmacyuto laghu ॥86॥

Page 79: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 73

bodhaśca kriyatāmasya hantumetau mahāsurau ॥87॥

ṛṣiruvāca ॥88॥

oṃ aiṃ ṛṃ namaḥ ॥89॥oṃ aiṃ rūṃ namaḥ ॥90॥oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥91॥oṃ aiṃ duṃ namaḥ ॥92॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥93॥oṃ aiṃ gūṃ namaḥ ॥94॥oṃ aiṃ lāṃ namaḥ ॥95॥oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ ॥96॥oṃ aiṃ gaṃ namaḥ ॥97॥oṃ aiṃ aiṃ namaḥ ॥98॥oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥99॥oṃ aiṃ jūṃ namaḥ ॥100॥

evaṃ stutā tadā devī tāmasī tatra vedhasā ॥89॥

viṣṇoḥ prabodhanārthāya nihantuṃmadhukaiṭabhau ।netrāsyanāsikābāhuhṛdayebhyastathorasaḥ ॥90॥

nirgamya darśane tasthau brahmaṇo'vyaktajanmanaḥ ।uttasthau ca jagannāthastayāmukto janārdanaḥ ॥91॥

Page 80: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 74

ekārṇave'hiśayanāttataḥ sa dadṛśe ca tau ।madhukaiṭabhau durātmānāvativīryaparākramau ॥92॥

krodharaktekṣaṇāvattuṃ brahmāṇaṃ janitodyamau ।samutthāya tatastābhyāṃ yuyudhe bhagavān hariḥ॥93॥

pañcavarṣasahasrāṇi bāhupraharaṇo vibhuḥ ।tāvapyatibalonmattau mahāmāyāvimohitau ॥94॥

uktavantau varo'smatto vriyatāmiti keśavam ॥95॥

śrībhagavānuvāca ॥96॥

bhavetāmadya me tuṣṭau mama vadhyāvubhāvapi॥97॥

kimanyena vareṇātra etāvaddhi vṛtaṃmama ॥98॥

ṛṣiruvāca ॥99॥

vañcitābhyāmiti tadā sarvamāpomayaṃ jagat ॥100॥

oṃ aiṃ ḍeṃ namaḥ ॥101॥oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥102॥

Page 81: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 75

oṃ aiṃ chāṃ namaḥ ॥103॥oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥104॥

oṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā

iti prathamodhyāyaḥ

vilokya tābhyāṃ gadito bhagavān kamalekṣaṇaḥ ।āvāṃ jahi na yatrorvī salilena pariplutā ॥101॥

ṛṣiruvāca ॥102॥

tathetyuktvā bhagavatā śaṅkhacakragadābhṛtā ।kṛtvā cakreṇa vai chinne jaghane śirasī tayoḥ ॥103॥

evameṣā samutpannā brahmaṇā saṃstutā svayam ।prabhāvamasyā devyāstu bhūyaḥ śṛṇu vadāmi te ॥

aiṃ oṃ ॥104॥

oṃ ambe ambike ambālike na mānayati kaścana ।sasastyaśvakaḥ subhadrikāṃ kāṃpīlavāsinīṃ namaḥ ॥

Page 82: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 76

oṃ sāṅgāyai saparivārāyai savāhanāyai sarvāyudhāyaivāgbhavabījādhiṣṭhātryai mahākālyaimahāhutimarpayāmi namaḥ svāhā ।

iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantaredevimāhātmye madhukaiṭabhavadho nāmaprathamo'dhyāyaḥ ।

Page 83: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 77

dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ

viniyogaḥ

asya śrīmadhyamacaritrasya viṣṇurṛṣiḥśrīmahālakṣmīrdevatā uṣṇik chandaḥ śākambharīśaktiḥ durgā bījaṃ vāyustattvaṃ yajurvedaḥsvarūpaṃ śrīmahālakṣmīprītyarthemadhyamacaritrajape viniyogaḥ ।

dhyānam

oṃ akṣasrakparaśuṃ gadeṣukuliśaṃ padmaṃ dhanuḥkuṇḍikāṃdaṇḍaṃ śaktimasiṃ ca carma jalajaṃ ghaṇṭāṃsurābhājanam ।śūlaṃ pāśasudarśane ca dadhatīṃ hastaiḥ prasannānanāṃseve sairibhamardinīmiha mahālakṣmīṃ sarojasthitām ॥

oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥1॥oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥2॥oṃ aiṃ hsūṃ namaḥ ॥3॥oṃ aiṃ hauṃ namaḥ ॥4॥

oṃ hrīṃ ṛṣiruvāca ॥1॥

Page 84: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 78

devāsuramabhūdyuddhaṃ pūrṇamabdaśataṃ purā ।mahiṣe'surāṇāmadhipe devānāṃ ca purandare ॥2॥

tatrāsurairmahāvīryairdevasainyaṃ parājitam ।jitvā ca sakalān devānindro'bhūnmahiṣāsuraḥ ॥3॥

tataḥ parājitā devāḥ padmayoniṃ prajāpatim ।puraskṛtya gatāstatra yatreśagaruḍadhvajau ॥4॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥5॥oṃ aiṃ aṃ namaḥ ॥6॥oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥7॥oṃ aiṃ cāṃ namaḥ ॥8॥oṃ aiṃmuṃ namaḥ ॥9॥oṃ aiṃ ḍāṃ namaḥ ॥10॥oṃ aiṃ yaiṃ namaḥ ॥11॥oṃ aiṃ viṃ namaḥ ॥12॥oṃ aiṃ cceṃ namaḥ ॥13॥oṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥ ॥14॥

yathāvṛttaṃ tayostadvanmahiṣāsuraceṣṭitam ।tridaśāḥ kathayāmāsurdevābhibhavavistaram ॥5॥

sūryendrāgnyanilendūnāṃ yamasya varuṇasya ca ।anyeṣāṃ cādhikārānsa svayamevādhitiṣṭhati ॥6॥

Page 85: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 79

svargānnirākṛtāḥ sarve tena devagaṇā bhuvi ।vicaranti yathāmartyāmahiṣeṇa durātmanā ॥7॥

etadvaḥ kathitaṃ sarvamamarāriviceṣṭitam ।śaraṇaṃ vaḥ prapannāḥ smo vadhastasya vicintyatām॥8॥

itthaṃ niśamya devānāṃ vacāṃsi madhusūdanaḥ ।cakāra kopaṃ śambhuśca bhrukuṭīkuṭilānanau ॥9॥

tato'tikopapūrṇasya cakriṇo vadanāttataḥ ।niścakrāma mahattejo brahmaṇaḥ śaṅkarasya ca ॥10॥

anyeṣāṃ caiva devānāṃ śakrādīnāṃ śarīrataḥ ।nirgataṃ sumahattejastaccaikyaṃ samagacchata ॥11॥

atīva tejasaḥ kūṭaṃ jvalantamiva parvatam ।dadṛśuste surāstatra jvālāvyāptadigantaram ॥12॥

atulaṃ tatra tattejaḥ sarvadevaśarīrajam ।ekasthaṃ tadabhūnnārī vyāptalokatrayaṃ tviṣā ॥13॥

yadabhūcchāmbhavaṃ tejastenājāyata tanmukham ।yāmyena cābhavan keśā bāhavo viṣṇutejasā ॥14॥

Page 86: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 80

oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ ॥15॥oṃ aiṃ vrāṃ namaḥ ॥16॥oṃ aiṃ trauṃ namaḥ ॥17॥oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ ॥18॥oṃ aiṃ vaṃ namaḥ ॥19॥oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ ॥20॥oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ ॥21॥oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ ॥22॥oṃ aiṃ yaṃ namaḥ ॥23॥oṃ aiṃ aiṃ namaḥ ॥24॥

saumyena stanayoryugmaṃmadhyaṃ caindreṇacābhavat ।vāruṇena ca jaṅghorū nitambastejasā bhuvaḥ ॥15॥

brahmaṇastejasā pādau tadaṅgulyo'rkatejasā ।vasūnāṃ ca karāṅgulyaḥ kaubereṇa ca nāsikā ॥16॥

tasyāstu dantāḥ sambhūtāḥ prājāpatyena tejasā ।nayanatritayaṃ jajñe tathā pāvakatejasā ॥17॥

bhruvau ca sandhyayostejaḥ śravaṇāvanilasya ca ।anyeṣāṃ caiva devānāṃ sambhavastejasāṃ śivā ॥18॥

Page 87: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 81

tataḥ samastadevānāṃ tejorāśisamudbhavām ।tāṃ vilokya mudaṃ prāpuramarāmahiṣārditāḥ ॥19॥

śūlaṃ śūlādviniṣkṛṣya dadau tasyai pinākadhṛk ।cakraṃ ca dattavān kṛṣṇaḥ samutpāṭya svacakrataḥ ॥20॥

śaṅkhaṃ ca varuṇaḥ śaktiṃ dadau tasyai hutāśanaḥ ।māruto dattavāṃścāpaṃ bāṇapūrṇe tatheṣudhī ॥21॥

vajramindraḥ samutpādya kuliśādamarādhipaḥ ।dadau tasyai sahasrākṣo ghaṇṭāmairāvatādgajāt ॥22॥

kāladaṇḍādyamo daṇḍaṃ pāśaṃ cāmbupatirdadau ।prajāpatiścākṣamālāṃ dadau brahmā kamaṇḍalum ॥23॥

samastaromakūpeṣu nijaraśmīn divākaraḥ ।kālaśca dattavān khaḍgaṃ tasyai carma ca nirmalam

॥24॥

oṃ aiṃmūṃ namaḥ ॥25॥oṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥ ॥26॥oṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥ ॥27॥oṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥ ॥28॥oṃ aiṃ soṃ namaḥ ॥29॥oṃ aiṃ śaṃ namaḥ ॥30॥

Page 88: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 82

oṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥ ॥31॥oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ ॥32॥oṃ aiṃmlīṃ namaḥ ॥33॥oṃ aiṃ yūṃ namaḥ ॥34॥

kṣīrodaścāmalaṃ hāramajare ca tathāmbare ।cūḍāmaṇiṃ tathā divyaṃ kuṇḍale kaṭakāni ca ॥25॥

ardhacandraṃ tathā śubhraṃ keyūrān sarvabāhuṣu ।nūpurau vimalau tadvad graiveyakamanuttamam ॥26॥

aṅgulīyakaratnāni samastāsvaṅgulīṣu ca ।viśvakarmā dadau tasyai paraśuṃ cātinirmalam ॥27॥

astrāṇyanekarūpāṇi tathābhedyaṃ ca daṃśanam ।amlānapaṅkajāṃmālāṃ śirasyurasi cāparām ॥28॥

adadajjaladhistasyai paṅkajaṃ cātiśobhanam ।himavān vāhanaṃ siṃhaṃ ratnāni vividhāni ca ॥29॥

dadāvaśūnyaṃ surayā pānapātraṃ dhanādhipaḥ ।śeṣaśca sarvanāgeśo mahāmaṇivibhūṣitam ॥30॥

nāgahāraṃ dadau tasyai dhatte yaḥ pṛthivīmimām ।anyairapi surairdevī bhūṣaṇairāyudhaistathā ॥31॥

Page 89: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 83

sammānitā nanādoccaiḥ sāṭṭahāsaṃmuhurmuhuḥ ।tasyā nādena ghoreṇa kṛtsnamāpūritaṃ nabhaḥ ॥32॥

amāyatātimahatā pratiśabdo mahānabhūt ।cukṣubhuḥ sakalā lokāḥ samudrāśca cakampire ॥33॥

cacāla vasudhā celuḥ sakalāśca mahīdharāḥ ।jayeti devāśca mudā tāmūcuḥ siṃhavāhinīm ॥34॥

oṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥ ॥35॥oṃ aiṃ srīṃ namaḥ ॥36॥oṃ aiṃ āṃ namaḥ ॥37॥oṃ aiṃ preṃ namaḥ ॥38॥oṃ aiṃ śaṃ namaḥ ॥39॥oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ ॥40॥oṃ aiṃ smūṃ namaḥ ॥41॥oṃ aiṃ ūṃ namaḥ ॥42॥oṃ aiṃ gūṃ namaḥ ॥43॥oṃ aiṃ vyaṃ namaḥ ॥44॥

tuṣṭuvurmunayaścaināṃ bhaktinamrātmamūrtayaḥ ।dṛṣṭvā samastaṃ saṅkṣubdhaṃ trailokyamamarārayaḥ॥35॥

Page 90: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 84

sannaddhākhilasainyāste samuttasthurudāyudhāḥ ।āḥ kimetaditi krodhādābhāṣya mahiṣāsuraḥ ॥36॥

abhyadhāvata taṃ śabdamaśeṣairasurairvṛtaḥ ।sa dadarśa tato devīṃ vyāptalokatrayāṃ tviṣā ॥37॥

pādākrāntyā natabhuvaṃ kirīṭollikhitāmbarām ।kṣobhitāśeṣapātālāṃ dhanurjyāniḥsvanena tām ॥38॥

diśo bhujasahasreṇa samantādvyāpya saṃsthitām ।tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ tayā devyā suradviṣām ॥39॥

śastrāstrairbahudhāmuktairādīpitadigantaram ।mahiṣāsurasenānīścikṣurākhyo mahāsuraḥ ॥40॥

yuyudhe cāmaraścānyaiścaturaṅgabalānvitaḥ ।rathānāmayutaiḥ ṣaḍbhirudagrākhyo mahāsuraḥ ॥41॥

ayudhyatāyutānāṃ ca sahasreṇa mahāhanuḥ ।pañcāśadbhiśca niyutairasilomāmahāsuraḥ ॥42॥

ayutānāṃ śataiḥ ṣaḍbhirbāṣkalo yuyudhe raṇe ।gajavājisahasraughairanekaiḥ parivāritaḥ ॥43॥

Page 91: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 85

vṛto rathānāṃ koṭyā ca yuddhe tasminnayudhyata ।biḍālākhyo'yutānāṃ ca pañcāśadbhirathāyutaiḥ ॥44॥

oṃ aiṃ hraṃ namaḥ ॥45॥oṃ aiṃ bhaiṃ namaḥ ॥46॥oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ ॥47॥oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ ॥48॥oṃ aiṃmūṃ namaḥ ॥49॥oṃ aiṃ lrīṃ namaḥ ॥50॥oṃ aiṃ śrāṃ namaḥ ॥51॥oṃ aiṃ drūṃ namaḥ ॥52॥oṃ aiṃ hrūṃ namaḥ ॥53॥oṃ aiṃ hsauṃ namaḥ ॥54॥

yuyudhe saṃyuge tatra rathānāṃ parivāritaḥ ।anye ca tatrāyutaśo rathanāgahayairvṛtāḥ ॥45॥

yuyudhuḥ saṃyuge devyā saha tatra mahāsurāḥ ।koṭikoṭisahasraistu rathānāṃ dantināṃ tathā ॥46॥

hayānāṃ ca vṛto yuddhe tatrābhūnmahiṣāsuraḥ ।tomarairbhindipālaiśca śaktibhirmusalaistathā ॥47॥

yuyudhuḥ saṃyuge devyā khaḍgaiḥ paraśupaṭṭiśaiḥ ।kecicca cikṣipuḥ śaktīḥ kecit pāśāṃstathāpare ॥48॥

Page 92: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 86

devīṃ khaḍgaprahāraistu te tāṃ hantuṃ pracakramuḥ ।sāpi devī tatastāni śastrāṇyastrāṇi caṇḍikā ॥49॥

līlayaiva praciccheda nijaśastrāstravarṣiṇī ।anāyastānanā devī stūyamānā surarṣibhiḥ ॥50॥

mumocāsuradeheṣu śastrāṇyastrāṇi ceśvarī ।so'pi kruddho dhutasaṭo devyā vāhanakesarī ॥51॥

cacārāsurasainyeṣu vaneṣviva hutāśanaḥ ।niḥśvāsān mumuce yāṃśca yudhyamānā raṇe'mbikā॥52॥

ta eva sadyaḥ sambhūtā gaṇāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ ।yuyudhuste paraśubhirbhindipālāsipaṭṭiśaiḥ ॥53॥

nāśayanto'suragaṇān devīśaktyupabṛṃhitāḥ ।avādayanta paṭahān gaṇāḥ śaṅkhāṃstathāpare ॥54॥

oṃ aiṃ krāṃ namaḥ ॥55॥oṃ aiṃ shauṃ namaḥ ॥56॥oṃ aiṃmlūṃ namaḥ ॥57॥oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥58॥oṃ aiṃ gaiṃ namaḥ ॥59॥oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ ॥60॥

Page 93: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 87

oṃ aiṃ trīṃ namaḥ ॥61॥oṃ aiṃ ksīṃ namaḥ ॥62॥oṃ aiṃ phroṃ namaḥ ॥63॥oṃ aiṃ phroṃ namaḥ ॥64॥

mṛdaṅgāṃśca tathaivānye tasmin yuddhamahotsave ।tato devī triśūlena gadayā śaktivṛṣṭibhiḥ ॥55॥

khaḍgādibhiśca śataśo nijaghāna mahāsurān ।pātayāmāsa caivānyān ghaṇṭāsvanavimohitān ॥56॥

asurān bhuvi pāśena baddhvā cānyānakarṣayat ।kecid dvidhākṛtāstīkṣṇaiḥ khaḍgapātaistathāpare ॥57॥

vipothitā nipātena gadayā bhuvi śerate ।vemuśca kecidrudhiraṃmusalena bhṛśaṃ hatāḥ ॥58॥

kecinnipatitā bhūmau bhinnāḥ śūlena vakṣasi ।nirantarāḥ śaraugheṇa kṛtāḥ kecidraṇājire ॥59॥

śyenānukāriṇaḥ prāṇān mumucustridaśārdanāḥ ।keṣāñcid bāhavaśchinnāśchinnagrīvāstathāpare ॥60॥

śirāṃsi peturanyeṣāmanye madhye vidāritāḥ ।vicchinnajaṅghāstvapare petururvyāṃ mahāsurāḥ ॥61॥

Page 94: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 88

ekabāhvakṣicaraṇāḥ keciddevyā dvidhākṛtāḥ ।chinne'pi cānye śirasi patitāḥ punarutthitāḥ ॥62॥

kabandhā yuyudhurdevyā gṛhītaparamāyudhāḥ ।nanṛtuścāpare tatra yuddhe tūryalayāśritāḥ ॥63॥

kabandhāśchinnaśirasaḥ khaḍgaśaktyṛṣṭipāṇayaḥ ।tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti bhāṣanto devīmanye mahāsurāḥ ॥64॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥65॥oṃ aiṃ śāṃ namaḥ ॥66॥oṃ aiṃ kṣmrīṃ namaḥ ॥67॥oṃ aiṃ rauṃ namaḥ ॥68॥oṃ aiṃ ṅūṃ namaḥ ॥69॥

oṃ aiṃ krīṃ krāṃ sauṃ saḥ phaṭ svāhā

iti dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ

pātitai rathanāgāśvairasuraiśca vasundharā ।agamyā sābhavattatra yatrābhūt sa mahāraṇaḥ ॥65॥

śoṇitaughāmahānadyaḥ sadyastatra prasusruvuḥ ।madhye cāsurasainyasya vāraṇāsuravājinām ॥66॥

Page 95: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 89

kṣaṇena tanmahāsainyamasurāṇāṃ tathāmbikā ।ninye kṣayaṃ yathā vahnistṛṇadārumahācayam ॥67॥

sa ca siṃho mahānādamutsṛjan dhutakesaraḥ ।śarīrebhyo'marārīṇāmasūniva vicinvati ॥68॥

devyā gaṇaiśca taistatra kṛtaṃ yuddhaṃ tathāsuraiḥ ।yathaiṣāṃ tutuṣurdevāḥ puṣpavṛṣṭimuco divi ॥69॥

oṃ

iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantaredevīmāhātmye mahiṣāsurasainyavadho nāmadvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 96: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 90

tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyānam

oṃ udyadbhānusahasrakāntimaruṇakṣaumāṃśiromālikāṃ raktāliptapayodharāṃ japavaṭīṃvidyāmabhītiṃ varam ।hastābjairdadhatīṃ trinetravilasadvaktrāravindaśriyaṃdevīṃ baddhahimāṃśuratnamukuṭāṃvande'ravindasthitām ॥

oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥1॥oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥2॥oṃ aiṃ sāṃ namaḥ ॥3॥oṃ aiṃ troṃ namaḥ ॥4॥oṃ aiṃ prūṃ namaḥ ॥5॥oṃ aiṃ glauṃ namaḥ ॥6॥

oṃ ṛṣiruvāca ॥1॥

nihanyamānaṃ tatsainyamavalokya mahāsuraḥ ।senānīścikṣuraḥ kopādyayau yoddhumathāmbikām ॥2॥

sa devīṃ śaravarṣeṇa vavarṣa samare'suraḥ ।yathāmerugireḥ śṛṅgaṃ toyavarṣeṇa toyadaḥ ॥3॥

Page 97: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 91

tasya chitvā tato devī līlayaiva śarotkarān ।jaghāna turagānbāṇairyantāraṃ caiva vājinām ॥4॥

ciccheda ca dhanuḥ sadyo dhvajaṃ cātisamucchṛtam ।vivyādha caiva gātreṣu chinnadhanvānamāśugaiḥ ॥5॥

sacchinnadhanvā viratho hatāśvo hatasārathiḥ ।abhyadhāvata tāṃ devīṃ khaḍgacarmadharo'suraḥ ॥6॥

oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ ॥7॥oṃ aiṃ vrīṃ namaḥ ॥8॥oṃ aiṃ slīṃ namaḥ ॥9॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥10॥oṃ aiṃ hauṃ namaḥ ॥11॥oṃ aiṃ śrāṃ namaḥ ॥12॥oṃ aiṃ grīṃ namaḥ ॥13॥oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ ॥14॥oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ ॥15॥oṃ aiṃ yāṃ namaḥ ॥16॥

siṃhamāhatya khaḍgena tīkṣṇadhāreṇa mūrdhani ।ājaghāna bhuje savye devīmapyativegavān ॥7॥

tasyāḥ khaḍgo bhujaṃ prāpya paphāla nṛpanandana ।tato jagrāha śūlaṃ sa kopādaruṇalocanaḥ ॥8॥

Page 98: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 92

cikṣepa ca tatastattu bhadrakālyāṃmahāsuraḥ ।jājvalyamānaṃ tejobhī ravibimbamivāmbarāt ॥9॥

dṛṣṭvā tadāpatacchūlaṃ devī śūlamamuñcata ।tacchūlaṃ śatadhā tena nītaṃ sa ca mahāsuraḥ॥10॥

hate tasminmahāvīrye mahiṣasya camūpatau ।ājagāma gajārūḍhaścāmarastridaśārdanaḥ ॥11॥

so'pi śaktiṃmumocātha devyāstāmambikā drutam ।huṅkārābhihatāṃ bhūmau pātayāmāsa niṣprabhām ॥12॥

bhagnāṃ śaktiṃ nipatitāṃ dṛṣṭvā krodhasamanvitaḥ ।cikṣepa cāmaraḥ śūlaṃ bāṇaistadapi sācchinat ॥13॥

tataḥ siṃhaḥ samutpatya gajakumbhāntare sthitaḥ ।bāhuyuddhena yuyudhe tenoccaistridaśāriṇā ॥14॥

yudhyamānau tatastau tu tasmānnāgānmahīṃ gatau ।yuyudhāte'tisaṃrabdhau prahārairatidāruṇaiḥ ॥15॥

tato vegāt khamutpatya nipatya ca mṛgāriṇā ।karaprahāreṇa śiraścāmarasya pṛthak kṛtam ॥16॥

oṃ aiṃ dlūṃ namaḥ ॥17॥

Page 99: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 93

oṃ aiṃ drūṃ namaḥ ॥18॥oṃ aiṃ kṣaṃ namaḥ ॥19॥oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ॥20॥oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ ॥21॥oṃ aiṃ kṣmklrīṃ namaḥ ॥22॥oṃ aiṃ vāṃ namaḥ ॥23॥oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ ॥24॥oṃ aiṃ glūṃ namaḥ ॥25॥oṃ aiṃ lrīṃ namaḥ ॥26॥

udagraśca raṇe devyā śilāvṛkṣādibhirhataḥ ।dantamuṣṭitalaiścaiva karālaśca nipātitaḥ ॥17॥

devī kruddhā gadāpātaiścūrṇayāmāsa coddhatam ।bāṣkalaṃ bhindipālena bāṇaistāmraṃ tathāndhakam॥18॥

ugrāsyamugravīryaṃ ca tathaiva ca mahāhanum ।trinetrā ca triśūlena jaghāna parameśvarī ॥19॥

biḍālasyāsinā kāyāt pātayāmāsa vai śiraḥ ।durdharaṃ durmukhaṃ cobhau śarairninye yamakṣayam॥20॥

Page 100: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 94

evaṃ saṅkṣīyamāṇe tu svasainye mahiṣāsuraḥ ।māhiṣeṇa svarūpeṇa trāsayāmāsa tān gaṇān ॥21॥

kāṃścittuṇḍaprahāreṇa khurakṣepaistathāparān ।lāṅgūlatāḍitāṃścānyān śṛṅgābhyāṃ ca vidāritān ॥22॥

vegena kāṃścidaparānnādena bhramaṇena ca ।niḥśvāsapavanenānyānpātayāmāsa bhūtale ॥23॥

nipātya pramathānīkamabhyadhāvata so'suraḥ ।siṃhaṃ hantuṃmahādevyāḥ kopaṃ cakre tato'mbikā॥24॥

so'pi kopānmahāvīryaḥ khurakṣuṇṇamahītalaḥ ।śṛṅgābhyāṃ parvatānuccāṃścikṣepa ca nanāda ca ॥25॥

vegabhramaṇavikṣuṇṇāmahī tasya vyaśīryata ।lāṅgūlenāhataścābdhiḥ plāvayāmāsa sarvataḥ ॥26॥

oṃ aiṃ preṃ namaḥ ॥27॥oṃ aiṃ hūṃ namaḥ ॥28॥oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ ॥29॥oṃ aiṃ deṃ namaḥ ॥30॥oṃ aiṃ nūṃ namaḥ ॥31॥oṃ aiṃ āṃ namaḥ ॥32॥

Page 101: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 95

oṃ aiṃ phrāṃ namaḥ ॥33॥oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ ॥34॥oṃ aiṃ daṃ namaḥ ॥35॥oṃ aiṃ phrīṃ namaḥ ॥36॥

dhutaśṛṅgavibhinnāśca khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ yayurghanāḥ ।śvāsānilāstāḥ śataśo nipeturnabhaso'calāḥ ॥27॥

iti krodhasamādhmātamāpatantaṃmahāsuram ।dṛṣṭvā sā caṇḍikā kopaṃ tadvadhāya tadākarot ॥28॥

sā kṣiptvā tasya vai pāśaṃ taṃ babandha mahāsuram ।tatyāja māhiṣaṃ rūpaṃ so'pi baddho mahāmṛdhe ॥29॥

tataḥ siṃho'bhavatsadyo yāvattasyāmbikā śiraḥ ।chinatti tāvat puruṣaḥ khaḍgapāṇiradṛśyata ॥30॥

tata evāśu puruṣaṃ devī ciccheda sāyakaiḥ ।taṃ khaḍgacarmaṇā sārdhaṃ tataḥ so'bhūnmahāgajaḥ॥31॥

kareṇa ca mahāsiṃhaṃ taṃ cakarṣa jagarja ca ।karṣatastu karaṃ devī khaḍgena nirakṛntata ॥32॥

Page 102: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 96

tato mahāsuro bhūyo māhiṣaṃ vapurāsthitaḥ ।tathaiva kṣobhayāmāsa trailokyaṃ sacarācaram ॥33॥

tataḥ kruddhā jaganmātā caṇḍikā pānamuttamam ।papau punaḥ punaścaiva jahāsāruṇalocanā ॥34॥

nanarda cāsuraḥ so'pi balavīryamadoddhataḥ ।viṣāṇābhyāṃ ca cikṣepa caṇḍikāṃ prati bhūdharān ॥35॥

sā ca tānprahitāṃstena cūrṇayantī śarotkaraiḥ ।uvāca taṃmadoddhūtamukharāgākulākṣaram ॥36॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥37॥oṃ aiṃ gūṃ namaḥ ॥38॥oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥39॥oṃ aiṃ sāṃ namaḥ ॥40॥oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥41॥oṃ aiṃ juṃ namaḥ ॥42॥oṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥ ॥43॥oṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥ ॥44॥

oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kuṃ phaṭ svāhā

īti tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 103: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 97

devyuvāca ॥37॥

garja garja kṣaṇaṃmūḍha madhu yāvatpibāmyaham ।mayā tvayi hate'traiva garjiṣyantyāśu devatāḥ ॥38॥

ṛṣiruvāca ॥39॥

evamuktvā samutpatya sārūḍhā taṃmahāsuram ।pādenākramya kaṇṭhe ca śūlenainamatāḍayat ॥40॥

tataḥ so'pi padākrāntastayā nijamukhāttataḥ ।ardhaniṣkrānta evāsīddevyā vīryeṇa saṃvṛtaḥ ॥41॥

ardhaniṣkrānta evāsau yudhyamāno mahāsuraḥ ।tayāmahāsinā devyā śiraśchittvā nipātitaḥ ॥42॥

tato hāhākṛtaṃ sarvaṃ daityasainyaṃ nanāśa tat ।praharṣaṃ ca paraṃ jagmuḥ sakalā devatāgaṇāḥ ॥43॥

tuṣṭuvustāṃ surā devīṃ sahadivyairmaharṣibhiḥ ।jagurgandharvapatayo nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ ॥44॥

oṃ

Page 104: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 98

iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantaredevīmāhātmye mahiṣāsuravadho nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 105: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 99

caturtho'dhyāyaḥ

dhyānam

oṃ kālābhrābhāṃ kaṭākṣairarikulabhayadāṃmaulibaddhendurekhāṃśaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ kṛpāṇaṃ triśikhamapikarairudvahantīṃ trinetrām ।siṃhaskandhādhirūḍhāṃ tribhuvanamakhilaṃtejasā pūrayantīṃdhyāyed durgāṃ jayākhyāṃ tridaśaparivṛtāṃsevitāṃ siddhikāmaiḥ ॥

oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥1॥oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ ॥2॥oṃ aiṃ dīṃ namaḥ ॥3॥oṃ aiṃ preṃ namaḥ ॥4॥

oṃ ṛṣiruvāca ॥1॥

śakrādayaḥ suragaṇā nihate'tivīryetasmindurātmani surāribale ca devyā ।tāṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ praṇatinamraśirodharāṃsāvāgbhiḥ praharṣapulakodgamacārudehāḥ ॥2॥

Page 106: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 100

devyā yayā tatamidaṃ jagadātmaśaktyāniḥśeṣadevagaṇaśaktisamūhamūrtyā ।tāmambikāmakhiladevamaharṣipūjyāṃbhaktyā natāḥ sma vidadhātu śubhāni sā naḥ ॥3॥

yasyāḥ prabhāvamatulaṃ bhagavānanantobrahmā haraśca na hi vaktumalaṃ balaṃ ca ।sā caṇḍikākhilajagatparipālanāyanāśāya cāśubhabhayasya matiṃ karotu ॥4॥

oṃ aiṃ yāṃ namaḥ ॥5॥oṃ aiṃ rūṃ namaḥ ॥6॥oṃ aiṃ bhaṃ namaḥ ॥7॥oṃ aiṃ sūṃ namaḥ ॥8॥oṃ aiṃ śrāṃ namaḥ ॥9॥oṃ aiṃ auṃ namaḥ ॥10॥

yā śrīḥ svayaṃ sukṛtināṃ bhavaneṣvalakṣmīḥpāpātmanāṃ kṛtadhiyāṃ hṛdayeṣu buddhiḥ ।śraddhā satāṃ kulajanaprabhavasya lajjātāṃ tvāṃ natāḥ sma paripālaya devi viśvam ॥5॥

Page 107: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 101

kiṃ varṇayāma tava rūpamacintyametatkiñcātivīryamasurakṣayakāri bhūri ।kiṃ cāhaveṣu caritāni tavādbhutānisarveṣu devyasuradevagaṇādikeṣu ॥6॥

hetuḥ samastajagatāṃ triguṇāpi doṣai-rna jñāyase hariharādibhirapyapārā ।sarvāśrayākhilamidaṃ jagadaṃśabhūta-mavyākṛtā hi paramā prakṛtistvamādyā ॥7॥

yasyāḥ samastasuratā samudīraṇenatṛptiṃ prayāti sakaleṣu makheṣu devi ।svāhāsi vai pitṛgaṇasya ca tṛptihetu-ruccāryase tvamata eva janaiḥ svadhā ca ॥8॥

yāmuktiheturavicintyamahāvratā tvaṃabhyasyase suniyatendriyatattvasāraiḥ ।mokṣārthibhirmunibhirastasamastadoṣai-rvidyāsi sā bhagavatī paramā hi devi ॥9॥

śabdātmikā suvimalargyajuṣāṃ nidhāna-mudgītharamyapadapāṭhavatāṃ ca sāmnām ।devi trayī bhagavatī bhavabhāvanāyavārttā ca sarvajagatāṃ paramārttihantrī॥10॥

Page 108: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 102

oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ ॥11॥oṃ aiṃ ḍūṃ namaḥ ॥12॥oṃ aiṃ jūṃ namaḥ ॥13॥oṃ aiṃ dhūṃ namaḥ ॥14॥oṃ aiṃ treṃ namaḥ ॥15॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥16॥

medhāsi devi viditākhilaśāstrasārādurgāsi durgabhavasāgaranaurasaṅgā ।śrīḥ kaiṭabhārihṛdayaikakṛtādhivāsāgaurī tvameva śaśimaulikṛtapratiṣṭhā ॥11॥

īṣatsahāsamamalaṃ paripūrṇacandra-bimbānukāri kanakottamakāntikāntam ।atyadbhutaṃ prahṛtamāttaruṣā tathāpivaktraṃ vilokya sahasāmahiṣāsureṇa ॥12॥

dṛṣṭvā tu devi kupitaṃ bhrukuṭīkarāla-mudyacchaśāṅkasadṛśacchavi yanna sadyaḥ ।prāṇān mumoca mahiṣastadatīva citraṃkairjīvyate hi kupitāntakadarśanena ॥13॥

Page 109: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 103

devi prasīda paramā bhavatī bhavāyasadyo vināśayasi kopavatī kulāni ।vijñātametadadhunaiva yadastameta-nnītaṃ balaṃ suvipulaṃmahiṣāsurasya ॥14॥

te sammatā janapadeṣu dhanāni teṣāṃteṣāṃ yaśāṃsi na ca sīdati dharmavargaḥ ।dhanyāsta eva nibhṛtātmajabhṛtyadārāyeṣāṃ sadābhyudayadā bhavatī prasannā ॥15॥

dharmyāṇi devi sakalāni sadaiva karmā-ṇyatyādṛtaḥ pratidinaṃ sukṛtī karoti ।svargaṃ prayāti ca tato bhavatī prasādā-llokatraye'pi phaladā nanu devi tena ॥16॥

oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥17॥oṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥ ॥18॥oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ ॥19॥oṃ aiṃ hlrūṃ namaḥ ॥20॥oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ ॥21॥oṃ aiṃ krāṃ namaḥ ॥22॥

Page 110: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 104

durge smṛtā harasi bhītimaśeṣajantoḥsvasthaiḥ smṛtāmatimatīva śubhāṃ dadāsi ।dāridryaduḥkhabhayahāriṇi kā tvadanyāsarvopakārakaraṇāya sadārdracittā ॥17॥

ebhirhatairjagadupaiti sukhaṃ tathaite

kurvantu nāma narakāya cirāya pāpam ।saṅgrāmamṛtyumadhigamya divaṃ prayāntumatveti nūnamahitānvinihaṃsi devi ॥18॥

dṛṣṭvaiva kiṃ na bhavatī prakaroti bhasmasarvāsurānariṣu yatprahiṇoṣi śastram ।lokānprayāntu ripavo'pi hi śastrapūtāitthaṃmatirbhavati teṣvapi te'tisādhvī ॥19॥

khaḍgaprabhānikaravisphuraṇaistathograiḥśūlāgrakāntinivahena dṛśo'surāṇām ।yannāgatā vilayamaṃśumadindukhaṇḍa-yogyānanaṃ tava vilokayatāṃ tadetat ॥20॥

durvṛttavṛttaśamanaṃ tava devi śīlaṃrūpaṃ tathaitadavicintyamatulyamanyaiḥ ।vīryaṃ ca hantṛ hṛtadevaparākramāṇāṃvairiṣvapi prakaṭitaiva dayā tvayettham ॥21॥

Page 111: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 105

kenopamā bhavatu te'sya parākramasyarūpaṃ ca śatrubhayakāryatihāri kutra ।citte kṛpā samaraniṣṭhuratā ca dṛṣṭātvayyeva devi varade bhuvanatraye'pi ॥22॥

oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ ॥23॥oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ ॥24॥oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ ॥25॥oṃ aiṃmlūṃ namaḥ ॥26॥oṃ aiṃ ghreṃ namaḥ ॥27॥oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥28॥oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ ॥29॥oṃ aiṃ vrīṃ namaḥ ॥30॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥31॥oṃ aiṃ trauṃ namaḥ ॥32॥

trailokyametadakhilaṃ ripunāśanenatrātaṃ tvayā samaramūrdhani te'pi hatvā ।nītā divaṃ ripugaṇā bhayamapyapāstamasmākamunmadasurāribhavaṃ namaste ॥23॥

śūlena pāhi no devi pāhi khaḍgena cāmbike ।ghaṇṭāsvanena naḥ pāhi cāpajyāniḥsvanena ca ॥24॥

Page 112: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 106

prācyāṃ rakṣa pratīcyāṃ ca caṇḍike rakṣa dakṣiṇe ।bhrāmaṇenātmaśūlasya uttarasyāṃ tatheśvari ॥25॥

saumyāni yāni rūpāṇi trailokye vicaranti te ।yāni cātyantaghorāṇi tai rakṣāsmāṃstathā bhuvam ॥26॥

khaḍgaśūlagadādīni yāni cāstrāni te'mbike ।karapallavasaṅgīni tairasmān rakṣa sarvataḥ ॥27॥

ṛṣiruvāca ॥28॥

evaṃ stutā surairdivyaiḥ kusumairnandanodbhavaiḥ ।arcitā jagatāṃ dhātrī tathā gandhānulepanaiḥ ॥29॥

bhaktyā samastaistridaśairdivyairdhūpaiḥ sudhūpitā ।prāha prasādasumukhī samastān praṇatān surān ॥30॥

devyuvāca ॥31॥

vriyatāṃ tridaśāḥ sarve yadasmatto'bhivāñchitam ॥32॥

oṃ aiṃ hllauṃ namaḥ ॥33॥oṃ aiṃ gīṃ namaḥ ॥34॥oṃ aiṃ yūṃ namaḥ ॥35॥oṃ aiṃ hlīṃ namaḥ ॥36॥

Page 113: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 107

oṃ aiṃ hlūṃ namaḥ ॥37॥oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥38॥oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ॥39॥oṃ aiṃ aṃ namaḥ ॥40॥oṃ aiṃmhauṃ namaḥ ॥41॥oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ ॥42॥

oṃ aṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ haṃsaḥ phaṭ svāhā

iti caturtho'dhyāyaḥ

devā ūcuḥ ॥33॥

bhagavatyā kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ na kiñcidavaśiṣyate ॥34॥

yadayaṃ nihataḥ śatrurasmākaṃmahiṣāsuraḥ ।yadi cāpi varo deyastvayāsmākaṃmaheśvari ॥35॥

saṃsmṛtā saṃsmṛtā tvaṃ no hiṃsethāḥ paramāpadaḥ ।yaśca martyaḥ stavairebhistvāṃ stoṣyatyamalānane ॥36॥

tasya vittarddhivibhavairdhanadārādisampadām ।vṛddhaye'smatprasannā tvaṃ bhavethāḥ sarvadāmbike॥37॥

Page 114: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 108

ṛṣiruvāca ॥38॥

iti prasāditā devairjagato'rthe tathātmanaḥ ।tathetyuktvā bhadrakālī babhūvāntarhitā nṛpa ॥39॥

ityetatkathitaṃ bhūpa sambhūtā sā yathā purā ।devī devaśarīrebhyo jagattrayahitaiṣiṇī ॥40॥

punaśca gaurīdehātsā samudbhūtā yathābhavat ।vadhāya duṣṭadaityānāṃ tathā śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ॥41॥

rakṣaṇāya ca lokānāṃ devānāmupakāriṇī ।tacchṛṇuṣva mayākhyātaṃ yathāvatkathayāmi te ॥42॥

hrīṃ oṃ

iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantaredevīmāhatmye śakrādistutirnāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ

Page 115: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 109

pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ

viniyogaḥ

oṃ asya śrī uttaracaritrasya rudra ṛṣiḥ śrīmahāsarasvatīdevatā anuṣṭup chandaḥ bhīmā śaktiḥ bhrāmarī bījaṃsūryastattvaṃ sāmavedaḥ svarūpaṃśrīmahāsarasvatīprītyarthe uttaracaritrapāṭhe viniyogaḥ

dhyānam

ghaṇṭāśūlahalāni śaṅkhamusale cakraṃ dhanuḥ sāyakaṃhastābjairdadhatīṃghanāntavilasacchītāṃśutulyaprabhām ।gaurīdehasamudbhavāṃ trijagatāmādhārabhūtāṃmahā-pūrvāmatra sarasvatīmanubhaje śumbhādidaityārdinīm ॥

oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥1॥oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ ॥2॥oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ॥3॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥4॥

oṃ klīṃ ṛṣiruvāca ॥1॥

Page 116: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 110

purā śumbhaniśumbhābhyāmasurābhyāṃ śacīpateḥ ।trailokyaṃ yajñabhāgāśca hṛtāmadabalāśrayāt ॥2॥

tāveva sūryatāṃ tadvadadhikāraṃ tathaindavam ।kauberamatha yāmyaṃ ca cakrāte varuṇasya ca ॥3॥

tāveva pavanarddhiṃ ca cakraturvahnikarma ca ।tato devā vinirdhūtā bhraṣṭarājyāḥ parājitāḥ ॥4॥

oṃ aiṃ lrīṃ namaḥ ॥5॥oṃ aiṃ troṃ namaḥ ॥6॥oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ ॥7॥oṃ aiṃ hsauṃ namaḥ ॥8॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥9॥oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥10॥oṃ aiṃ hūṃ namaḥ ॥11॥oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥12॥oṃ aiṃ rauṃ namaḥ ॥13॥

hṛtādhikārāstridaśāstābhyāṃ sarve nirākṛtāḥ ।mahāsurābhyāṃ tāṃ devīṃ saṃsmarantyaparājitām ॥5॥

tayāsmākaṃ varo datto yathāpatsu smṛtākhilāḥ ।bhavatāṃ nāśayiṣyāmi tatkṣaṇātparamāpadaḥ ॥6॥

Page 117: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 111

iti kṛtvāmatiṃ devā himavantaṃ nageśvaram ।jagmustatra tato devīṃ viṣṇumāyāṃ pratuṣṭuvuḥ ॥7॥

devā ūcuḥ ॥8॥

namo devyai mahādevyai śivāyai satataṃ namaḥ ।namaḥ prakṛtyai bhadrāyai niyatāḥ praṇatāḥ sma tām ॥9॥

raudrāyai namo nityāyai gauryai dhātryai namo namaḥ ।jyotsnāyai cendurūpiṇyai sukhāyai satataṃ namaḥ ॥10॥

kalyāṇyai praṇataṃ vṛddhyai siddhyai kurmonamo namaḥ ।nairṛtyai bhūbhṛtāṃ lakṣmyai śarvāṇyai te namo namaḥ॥11॥

durgāyai durgapārāyai sārāyai sarvakāriṇyai ।khyātyai tathaiva kṛṣṇāyai dhūmrāyai satataṃ namaḥ॥12॥

atisaumyātiraudrāyai natāstasyai namo namaḥ ।namo jagatpratiṣṭhāyai devyai kṛtyai namo namaḥ ॥13॥

oṃ aiṃ strīṃ namaḥ ॥14॥oṃ aiṃmlīṃ namaḥ ॥15॥

Page 118: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 112

oṃ aiṃ plūṃ namaḥ ॥16॥oṃ aiṃ shauṃ namaḥ ॥17॥oṃ aiṃ strīṃ namaḥ ॥18॥oṃ aiṃ glūṃ namaḥ ॥19॥oṃ aiṃ vrīṃ namaḥ ॥20॥oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ ॥21॥oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ ॥22॥oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ ॥23॥oṃ aiṃ drāṃ namaḥ ॥24॥oṃ aiṃ ksāṃ namaḥ ॥25॥oṃ aiṃ kṣmrīṃ namaḥ ॥26॥oṃ aiṃ glauṃ namaḥ ॥27॥oṃ aiṃ skaṃ namaḥ ॥28॥oṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥ ॥29॥oṃ aiṃ sklūṃ namaḥ ॥30॥oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ ॥31॥oṃ aiṃ chrīṃ namaḥ ॥32॥oṃ aiṃmlūṃ namaḥ ॥33॥oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ ॥34॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu viṣṇumāyeti śabditā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥14-16॥

Page 119: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 113

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu cetanetyabhidhīyate ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥17-19॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu buddhirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥20-22॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu nidrārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥23-25॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kṣudhārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥26-28॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu chāyārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥29-31॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śaktirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥32-34॥

oṃ aiṃ śāṃ namaḥ ॥35॥

Page 120: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 114

oṃ aiṃ lhīṃ namaḥ ॥36॥oṃ aiṃ strūṃ namaḥ ॥37॥oṃ aiṃ llīṃ namaḥ ॥38॥oṃ aiṃ līṃ namaḥ ॥39॥oṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥ ॥40॥oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ ॥41॥oṃ aiṃ hsūṃ namaḥ ॥42॥oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ ॥43॥oṃ aiṃ jūṃ namaḥ ॥44॥oṃ aiṃ hslrīṃ namaḥ ॥45॥oṃ aiṃ skīṃ namaḥ ॥46॥oṃ aiṃ klāṃ namaḥ ॥47॥oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ ॥48॥oṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥ ॥49॥oṃ aiṃ hlīṃ namaḥ ॥50॥oṃ aiṃ ksrūṃ namaḥ ॥51॥oṃ aiṃ drauṃ namaḥ ॥52॥oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ ॥53॥oṃ aiṃ gāṃ namaḥ ॥54॥oṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥ ॥55॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu tṛṣṇārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥35-37॥

Page 121: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 115

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kṣāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥38-40॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu jātirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥41-43॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu lajjārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥44-46॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥47-49॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śraddhārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥50-52॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥53-55॥

oṃ aiṃ lsrāṃ namaḥ ॥56॥

Page 122: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 116

oṃ aiṃ phrīṃ namaḥ ॥57॥oṃ aiṃ slāṃ namaḥ ॥58॥oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ ॥59॥oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ ॥60॥oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ॥61॥oṃ aiṃ smlīṃ namaḥ ॥62॥oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ ॥63॥oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ॥64॥oṃ aiṃ hlūṃ namaḥ ॥65॥oṃ aiṃ hūṃ namaḥ ॥66॥oṃ aiṃ naṃ namaḥ ॥67॥oṃ aiṃ srāṃ namaḥ ॥68॥oṃ aiṃ vaṃ namaḥ ॥69॥oṃ aiṃmaṃ namaḥ ॥70॥oṃ aiṃmklīṃ namaḥ ॥71॥oṃ aiṃ śāṃ namaḥ ॥72॥oṃ aiṃ laṃ namaḥ ॥73॥oṃ aiṃ bhaiṃ namaḥ ॥74॥oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ ॥75॥oṃ aiṃ hauṃ namaḥ ॥76॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu lakṣmīrūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥56-58॥

Page 123: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 117

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu vṛttirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥59-61॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu smṛtirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥62-64॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu dayārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥65-67॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu tuṣṭirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥68-70॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu mātṛrūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥71-73॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu bhrāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥74-76॥

oṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥ ॥77॥

Page 124: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 118

oṃ aiṃ ceṃ namaḥ ॥78॥oṃ aiṃ lkrīṃ namaḥ ॥79॥oṃ aiṃ hlrīṃ namaḥ ॥80॥oṃ aiṃ kṣmlrīṃ namaḥ ॥81॥oṃ aiṃ pūṃ namaḥ ॥82॥oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥83॥oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ ॥84॥oṃ aiṃ bhrūṃ namaḥ ॥85॥oṃ aiṃ kstrīṃ namaḥ ॥86॥

indriyāṇāmadhiṣṭhātrī bhūtānāṃ cākhileṣu yā ।bhūteṣu satataṃ tasyai vyāptyai devyai namo namaḥ॥77॥

citirūpeṇa yā kṛtsnametad vyāpya sthitā jagat ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ॥78-80॥

stutā suraiḥ pūrvamabhīṣṭasaṃśrayāt-tathā surendreṇa dineṣu sevitā ।karotu sā naḥ śubhaheturīśvarīśubhāni bhadrāṇyabhihantu cāpadaḥ ॥81॥

yā sāmprataṃ coddhatadaityatāpitai-rasmābhirīśā ca surairnamasyate ।

Page 125: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 119

yā ca smṛtā tatkṣaṇameva hanti naḥsarvāpado bhaktivinamramūrtibhiḥ ॥82॥

ṛṣiruvāca ॥83॥

evaṃ stavābhiyuktānāṃ devānāṃ tatra pārvatī ।snātumabhyāyayau toye jāhnavyā nṛpanandana ॥84॥

sābravīttān surān subhrūrbhavadbhiḥ stūyate'tra kā ।śarīrakośataścāsyāḥ samudbhūtābravīcchivā ॥85॥

stotraṃmamaitatkriyate śumbhadaityanirākṛtaiḥ ।devaiḥ sametaiḥ samare niśumbhena parājitaiḥ ॥86॥

oṃ aiṃ āṃ namaḥ ॥87॥oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ ॥88॥oṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥ ॥89॥oṃ aiṃ ḍuṃ namaḥ ॥90॥oṃ aiṃ jāṃ namaḥ ॥91॥oṃ aiṃ hlrūṃ namaḥ ॥92॥oṃ aiṃ phrauṃ namaḥ ॥93॥oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ ॥94॥oṃ aiṃ kiṃ namaḥ ॥95॥oṃ aiṃ glūṃ namaḥ ॥96॥

Page 126: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 120

śarīrakośādyattasyāḥ pārvatyā niḥsṛtāmbikā ।kauśikīti samasteṣu tato lokeṣu gīyate ॥87॥

tasyāṃ vinirgatāyāṃ tu kṛṣṇābhūtsāpi pārvatī ।kāliketi samākhyātā himācalakṛtāśrayā ॥88॥

tato'mbikāṃ paraṃ rūpaṃ bibhrāṇāṃ sumanoharam ।dadarśa caṇḍo muṇḍaśca bhṛtyau śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ॥89॥

tābhyāṃ śumbhāya cākhyātā atīva sumanoharā ।kāpyāste strīmahārāja bhāsayantī himācalam ॥90॥

naiva tādṛk kvacidrūpaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kenaciduttamam ।jñāyatāṃ kāpyasau devī gṛhyatāṃ cāsureśvara ॥91॥

strīratnamaticārvaṅgī dyotayantī diśastviṣā ।sā tu tiṣṭhati daityendra tāṃ bhavān draṣṭumarhati ॥92॥

yāni ratnāni maṇayo gajāśvādīni vai prabho ।trailokye tu samastāni sāmprataṃ bhānti te gṛhe ॥93॥

airāvataḥ samānīto gajaratnaṃ purandarāt ।pārijātataruścāyaṃ tathaivoccaiḥśravā hayaḥ ॥94॥

Page 127: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 121

vimānaṃ haṃsasaṃyuktametattiṣṭhati te'ṅgaṇe ।ratnabhūtamihānītaṃ yadāsīdvedhaso'dbhutam ॥95॥

nidhireṣa mahāpadmaḥ samānīto dhaneśvarāt ।kiñjalkinīṃ dadau cābdhirmālāmamlānapaṅkajām ॥96॥

oṃ aiṃ chrklīṃ namaḥ ॥97॥oṃ aiṃ raṃ namaḥ ॥98॥oṃ aiṃ ksaiṃ namaḥ ॥99॥oṃ aiṃ shuṃ namaḥ ॥100॥oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥101॥oṃ aiṃ hśrīṃ namaḥ ॥102॥oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ॥103॥oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ ॥104॥oṃ aiṃ lhūṃ namaḥ ॥105॥oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ ॥106॥

chatraṃ te vāruṇaṃ gehe kāñcanasrāvi tiṣṭhati ।tathāyaṃ syandanavaro yaḥ purāsītprajāpateḥ ॥97॥

mṛtyorutkrāntidā nāma śaktirīśa tvayā hṛtā ।pāśaḥ salilarājasya bhrātustava parigrahe ॥98॥

niśumbhasyābdhijātāśca samastā ratnajātayaḥ ।vahnirapi dadau tubhyamagniśauce ca vāsasī ॥99॥

Page 128: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 122

evaṃ daityendra ratnāni samastānyāhṛtāni te ।strīratnameṣā kalyāṇī tvayā kasmānna gṛhyate ॥100॥

ṛṣiruvāca ॥101॥

niśamyeti vacaḥ śumbhaḥ sa tadā caṇḍamuṇḍayoḥ ।preṣayāmāsa sugrīvaṃ dūtaṃ devyāmahāsuram ॥102॥

iti ceti ca vaktavyā sā gatvā vacanānmama ।yathā cābhyeti samprītyā tathā kāryaṃ tvayā laghu ॥103॥

sa tatra gatvā yatrāste śailoddeśe'tiśobhane ।tāṃ ca devīṃ tataḥ prāha ślakṣṇaṃmadhurayā girā ॥104॥

dūta uvāca ॥105॥

devi daityeśvaraḥ śumbhastrailokye parameśvaraḥ ।dūto'haṃ preṣitastena tvatsakāśamihāgataḥ ॥106॥

oṃ aiṃ skrīṃ namaḥ ॥107॥oṃ aiṃ ssrauṃ namaḥ ॥108॥oṃ aiṃ sśrūṃ namaḥ ॥109॥oṃ aiṃ kṣmklīṃ namaḥ ॥110॥oṃ aiṃ vrīṃ namaḥ ॥111॥oṃ aiṃ sīṃ namaḥ ॥112॥

Page 129: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 123

oṃ aiṃ bhūṃ namaḥ ॥113॥oṃ aiṃ lāṃ namaḥ ॥114॥oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥115॥oṃ aiṃ shaiṃ namaḥ ॥116॥

avyāhatājñaḥ sarvāsu yaḥ sadā devayoniṣu ।nirjitākhiladaityāriḥ sa yadāha śṛṇuṣva tat ॥107॥

mama trailokyamakhilaṃmama devā vaśānugāḥ ।yajñabhāgānahaṃ sarvānupāśnāmi pṛthak pṛthak ॥108॥

trailokye vararatnāni mama vaśyānyaśeṣataḥ ।tathaiva gajaratnaṃ ca hṛtaṃ devendravāhanam ॥109॥

kṣīrodamathanodbhūtamaśvaratnaṃmamāmaraiḥ ।uccaiḥśravasasaṃjñaṃ tatpraṇipatya samarpitam ॥110॥

yāni cānyāni deveṣu gandharveṣūrageṣu ca ।ratnabhūtāni bhūtāni tāni mayyeva śobhane ॥111॥

strīratnabhūtāṃ tvāṃ devi loke manyāmahe vayam ।sā tvamasmānupāgaccha yato ratnabhujo vayam ॥112॥

māṃ vāmamānujaṃ vāpi niśumbhamuruvikramam ।bhaja tvaṃ cañcalāpāṅgi ratnabhūtāsi vai yataḥ ॥113॥

Page 130: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 124

paramaiśvaryamatulaṃ prāpsyase matparigrahāt ।etadbuddhyā samālocya matparigrahatāṃ vraja ॥114॥

ṛṣiruvāca ॥115॥

ityuktā sā tadā devī gambhīrāntaḥsmitā jagau ।durgā bhagavatī bhadrā yayedaṃ dhāryate jagat ॥116॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥117॥oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥118॥oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ ॥119॥oṃ aiṃ rūṃ namaḥ ॥120॥oṃ aiṃ cchrūṃ namaḥ ॥121॥oṃ aiṃ lhūṃ namaḥ ॥122॥oṃ aiṃ kaṃ namaḥ ॥123॥oṃ aiṃ dreṃ namaḥ ॥124॥oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥125॥oṃ aiṃ sāṃ namaḥ ॥126॥

devyuvāca ॥117॥

satyamuktaṃ tvayā nātra mithyā kiñcittvayoditam ।trailokyādhipatiḥ śumbho niśumbhaścāpi tādṛśaḥ ॥118॥

Page 131: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 125

kiṃ tvatra yatpratijñātaṃmithyā tatkriyate katham ।śrūyatāmalpabuddhitvātpratijñā yā kṛtā purā ॥119॥

yo māṃ jayati saṅgrāme yo me darpaṃ vyapohati ।yo me pratibalo loke sa me bhartā bhaviṣyati ॥120॥

tadāgacchatu śumbho'tra niśumbho vāmahābalaḥ ।māṃ jitvā kiṃ cireṇātra pāṇiṃ gṛhṇātu me laghu ॥121॥

dūta uvāca ॥122॥

avaliptāsi maivaṃ tvaṃ devi brūhi mamāgrataḥ ।trailokye kaḥ pumāṃstiṣṭhedagre śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ॥123॥

anyeṣāmapi daityānāṃ sarve devā na vai yudhi ।tiṣṭhanti sammukhe devi kiṃ punaḥ strī tvamekikā ॥124॥

indrādyāḥ sakalā devāstasthuryeṣāṃ na saṃyuge ।śumbhādīnāṃ kathaṃ teṣāṃ strī prayāsyasi sammukham॥125॥

sā tvaṃ gaccha mayaivoktāpārśvaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ ।keśākarṣaṇanirdhūtagauravāmā gamiṣyasi ॥126॥

Page 132: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 126

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥127॥oṃ aiṃ aiṃ namaḥ ॥128॥oṃ aiṃ sklīṃ namaḥ ॥129॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vice

iti pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ

devyuvāca ॥127॥

evametad balī śumbho niśumbhaścāpitādṛśaḥ ।kiṃ karomi pratijñāme yadanālocitā purā ॥128॥

sa tvaṃ gaccha mayoktaṃ te yadetatsarvamādṛtaḥ ।tadācakṣvāsurendrāya sa ca yuktaṃ karotu tat॥129॥

oṃ

iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantaredevīmāhātmye devyā dūtasaṃvado nāmapañcamo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 133: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 127

ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ

dhyānam

oṃ nāgādhīśvaraviṣṭarāṃ phaṇiphaṇottaṃsoruratnāvalī-bhāsvaddehalatāṃ ddivākaranibhāṃnetratrayodbhāsitām ।mālākumbhakapālanīrajakarāṃ candrārdhacūḍāṃ parāṃsarvajñeśvarabhairavāṅkanilayāṃ padmāvatīṃ cintaye ॥

oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥1॥oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ॥2॥oṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥ ॥3॥oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ ॥4॥oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ ॥5॥oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥6॥

oṃ ṛṣiruvāca ॥1॥

ityākarṇya vaco devyāḥ sa dūto'marṣapūritaḥ ।samācaṣṭa samāgamya daityarājāya vistarāt ॥2॥

tasya dūtasya tadvākyamākarṇyāsurarāṭ tataḥ ।sakrodhaḥ prāha daityānāmadhipaṃ dhūmralocanam ॥3॥

Page 134: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 128

he dhūmralocanāśu tvaṃ svasainyaparivāritaḥ ।tāmānaya balādduṣṭāṃ keśākarṣaṇavihvalām ॥4॥

tatparitrāṇadaḥ kaścidyadi vottiṣṭhate'paraḥ ।sa hantavyo'maro vāpi yakṣo gandharva eva vā ॥5॥

ṛṣiruvāca ॥6॥

oṃ aiṃ trīṃ namaḥ ॥7॥oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥8॥oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ ॥9॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥10॥oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ ॥11॥oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥12॥oṃ aiṃ aiṃ namaḥ ॥13॥oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ॥14॥oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥15॥oṃ aiṃ krāṃ namaḥ ॥16॥

tenājñaptastataḥ śīghraṃ sa daityo dhūmralocanaḥ ।vṛtaḥ ṣaṣṭyā sahasrāṇāmasurāṇāṃ drutaṃ yayau ॥7॥

sa dṛṣṭvā tāṃ tato devīṃ tuhinācalasaṃsthitām ।jagādoccaiḥ prayāhīti mūlaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ ॥8॥

Page 135: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 129

na cetprītyādya bhavatīmadbhartāramupaiṣyati ।tato balānnayāmyeṣa keśākarṣaṇavihvalām ॥9॥

devyuvāca ॥10॥

daityeśvareṇa prahito balavānbalasaṃvṛtaḥ ।balānnayasi māmevaṃ tataḥ kiṃ te karomyaham ॥11॥

ṛṣiruvāca ॥12॥

ityuktaḥ so'bhyadhāvattāmasuro dhūmralocanaḥ ।huṅkāreṇaiva taṃ bhasma sā cakārāmbikā tataḥ ॥13॥

atha kruddhaṃmahāsainyamasurāṇāṃ tathāmbikā ।vavarṣa sāyakaistīkṣṇaistathā śaktiparaśvadhaiḥ ॥14॥

tato dhutasaṭaḥ kopātkṛtvā nādaṃ subhairavam ।papātāsurasenāyāṃ siṃho devyāḥ svavāhanaḥ ॥15॥

kāṃścitkaraprahāreṇa daityānāsyena cāparān ।ākrāntyā cādhareṇānyān jaghāna sa mahāsurān ॥16॥

oṃ aiṃ hūṃ namaḥ ॥17॥oṃ aiṃ chrāṃ namaḥ ॥18॥oṃ aiṃ kṣmklrīṃ namaḥ ॥19॥

Page 136: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 130

oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ ॥20॥oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ ॥21॥oṃ aiṃ hlauṃ namaḥ ॥22॥oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ ॥23॥oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ ॥24॥

oṃ śrīṃ yaṃ hrīṃ klīṃ hlīṃ phaṭ svāhā

iti ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ

keṣāñcitpāṭayāmāsa nakhaiḥ koṣṭhāni kesarī ।tathā talaprahāreṇa śirāṃsi kṛtavānpṛthak ॥17॥

vicchinnabāhuśirasaḥ kṛtāstena tathāpare ।papau ca rudhiraṃ koṣṭhādanyeṣāṃ dhutakesaraḥ ॥18॥

kṣaṇena tadbalaṃ sarvaṃ kṣayaṃ nītaṃmahātmanā ।tena kesariṇā devyā vāhanenātikopinā ॥19॥

śrutvā tamasuraṃ devyā nihataṃ dhūmralocanam ।balaṃ ca kṣayitaṃ kṛtsnaṃ devīkesariṇā tataḥ ॥20॥

cukopa daityādhipatiḥ śumbhaḥ prasphuritādharaḥ ।ājñāpayāmāsa ca tau caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāsurau ॥21॥

Page 137: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 131

he caṇḍa he muṇḍa balairbahubhiḥ parivāritau ।tatra gacchata gatvā ca sā samānīyatāṃ laghu ॥22॥

keśeṣvākṛṣya baddhvā vā yadi vaḥ saṃśayo yudhi ।tadāśeṣāyudhaiḥ sarvairasurairvinihanyatām ॥23॥

tasyāṃ hatāyāṃ duṣṭāyāṃ siṃhe ca vinipātite ।śīghramāgamyatāṃ baddhvā gṛhītvā tāmathāmbikām॥24॥

oṃ

iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantaredevīmāhātmyeśumbhaniśumbhasenānīdhūmralocanavadho nāmaṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ

Page 138: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 132

saptamo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyānam

oṃ dhyāyeyaṃ ratnapīṭhe śukakalapaṭhitaṃ śṛṇvatīṃśyāmalāṅgīṃ nyastaikāṅghriṃ saroje śaśiśakaladharāṃvallakīṃ vādayantīm ।kahlārābaddhamālāṃ niyamitavilasaccolikāṃraktavastrāṃmātaṅgīṃ śaṅkhapātrāṃmadhuramadhumadāṃcitrakodbhāsibhālām ॥

oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥1॥oṃ aiṃ kūṃ namaḥ ॥2॥oṃ aiṃ hlīṃ namaḥ ॥3॥oṃ aiṃ hraṃ namaḥ ॥4॥oṃ aiṃmūṃ namaḥ ॥5॥oṃ aiṃ trauṃ namaḥ ॥6॥

oṃ ṛṣiruvāca ॥1॥

ājñaptāste tato daityāścaṇḍamuṇḍapurogamāḥ ।caturaṅgabalopetā yayurabhyudyatāyudhāḥ ॥2॥

Page 139: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 133

dadṛśuste tato devīmīṣaddhāsāṃ vyavasthitām ।siṃhasyopari śailendraśṛṅge mahati kāñcane ॥3॥

te dṛṣṭvā tāṃ samādātumudyamaṃ cakrurudyatāḥ ।ākṛṣṭacāpāsidharāstathānye tatsamīpagāḥ ॥4॥

tataḥ kopaṃ cakāroccairambikā tānarīnprati ।kopena cāsyā vadanaṃmaṣīvarṇamabhūttadā ॥5॥

bhrukuṭīkuṭilāttasyā lalāṭaphalakāddrutam ।kālī karālavadanā viniṣkrāntāsipāśinī ॥6॥

oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ ॥7॥oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ॥8॥oṃ aiṃ hsūṃ namaḥ ॥9॥oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ ॥10॥oṃ aiṃ kreṃ namaḥ ॥11॥oṃ aiṃ neṃ namaḥ ॥12॥oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ ॥13॥oṃ aiṃ hslīṃ namaḥ ॥14॥oṃ aiṃ plūṃ namaḥ ॥15॥oṃ aiṃ śāṃ namaḥ ॥16॥

vicitrakhaṭvāṅgadharā naramālāvibhūṣaṇā ।dvīpicarmaparīdhānā śuṣkamāṃsātibhairavā ॥7॥

Page 140: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 134

ativistāravadanā jihvālalanabhīṣaṇā ।nimagnāraktanayanā nādāpūritadiṅmukhā ॥8॥

sā vegenābhipatitā ghātayantīmahāsurān ।sainye tatra surārīṇāmabhakṣayata tadbalam ॥9॥

pārṣṇigrāhāṅkuśagrāhayodhaghaṇṭāsamanvitān ।samādāyaikahastena mukhe cikṣepa vāraṇān ॥10॥

tathaiva yodhaṃ turagai rathaṃ sārathinā saha ।nikṣipya vaktre daśanaiścarvayantyatibhairavam ॥11॥

ekaṃ jagrāha keśeṣu grīvāyāmatha cāparam ।pādenākramya caivānyamurasānyamapothayat ॥12॥

tairmuktāni ca śastrāṇi mahāstrāṇi tathāsuraiḥ ।mukhena jagrāha ruṣā daśanairmathitānyapi ॥13॥

balināṃ tadbalaṃ sarvamasurāṇāṃ durātmanām ।mamardābhakṣayaccānyānanyāṃścātāḍayattadā ॥14॥

asinā nihatāḥ kecitkecitkhaṭvāṅgatāḍitāḥ ।jagmurvināśamasurā dantāgrābhihatāstathā ॥15॥

Page 141: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 135

kṣaṇena tadbalaṃ sarvamasurāṇāṃ nipātitam ।dṛṣṭvā caṇḍo'bhidudrāva tāṃ kālīmatibhīṣaṇām ॥16॥

oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ ॥17॥oṃ aiṃ plīṃ namaḥ ॥18॥oṃ aiṃ preṃ namaḥ ॥19॥oṃ aiṃ aṃ namaḥ ॥20॥oṃ aiṃ auṃ namaḥ ॥21॥oṃ aiṃmlrīṃ namaḥ ॥22॥oṃ aiṃ śrāṃ namaḥ ॥23॥oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ ॥24॥

śaravarṣairmahābhīmairbhīmākṣīṃ tāṃmahāsuraḥ ।chādayāmāsa cakraiśca muṇḍaḥ kṣiptaiḥ sahasraśaḥ ॥17॥

tāni cakrāṇyanekāni viśamānāni tanmukham ।babhuryathārkabimbāni subahūni ghanodaram ॥18॥

tato jahāsātiruṣā bhīmaṃ bhairavanādinī ।kālī karālavadanā durdarśadaśanojjvalā ॥19॥

utthāya ca mahāsiṃhaṃ devī caṇḍamadhāvata ।gṛhītvā cāsya keśeṣu śirastenāsinācchinat ॥20॥

Page 142: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 136

atha muṇḍo'bhyadhāvattāṃ dṛṣṭvā caṇḍaṃ nipātitam ।tamapyapātayadbhūmau sā khaḍgābhihataṃ ruṣā ॥21॥

hataśeṣaṃ tataḥ sainyaṃ dṛṣṭvā caṇḍaṃ nipātitam ।muṇḍaṃ ca sumahāvīryaṃ diśo bheje bhayāturam ॥22॥

śiraścaṇḍasya kālī ca gṛhītvāmuṇḍameva ca ।prāha pracaṇḍāṭṭahāsamiśramabhyetya caṇḍikām ॥23॥

mayā tavātropahṛtau caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāpaśū ।yuddhayajñe svayaṃ śumbhaṃ niśumbhaṃ ca haniṣyasi॥24॥

oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥25॥oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ ॥26॥oṃ aiṃ hsvrīṃ namaḥ ॥27॥

oṃ raṃ raṃ raṃ kaṃ kaṃ kaṃ jaṃ jaṃ jaṃ cāmuṇḍāyaiphaṭ svāhā

iti saptamodhyāyaḥ

ṛṣiruvāca ॥25॥

Page 143: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 137

tāvānītau tato dṛṣṭvā caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāsurau ।uvāca kālīṃ kalyāṇī lalitaṃ caṇḍikā vacaḥ ॥26॥

yasmāccaṇḍaṃ ca muṇḍaṃ ca gṛhītvā tvamupāgatā ।cāmuṇḍeti tato loke khyātā devī bhaviṣyasi ॥27॥

oṃ

iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantaredevīmāhātmye caṇḍamuṇḍavadho nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 144: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 138

aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyānam

oṃ aruṇāṃ karuṇātaraṅgitākṣīṃdhṛtapāśāṅkuśabāṇacāpahastām ।aṇimādibhirāvṛtāṃmayūkhairahamityeva vibhāvayebhavānīm ॥

oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥1॥oṃ aiṃmhlrīṃ namaḥ ॥2॥oṃ aiṃ prūṃ namaḥ ॥3॥oṃ aiṃ aiṃ namaḥ ॥4॥oṃ aiṃ kroṃ namaḥ ॥5॥oṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥ ॥6॥

oṃ ṛṣiruvāca ॥1॥

caṇḍe ca nihate daitye muṇḍe ca vinipātite ।bahuleṣu ca sainyeṣu kṣayiteṣvasureśvaraḥ ॥2॥

tataḥ kopaparādhīnacetāḥ śumbhaḥ pratāpavān ।udyogaṃ sarvasainyānāṃ daityānāmādideśa ha ॥3॥

Page 145: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 139

adya sarvabalairdaityāḥ ṣaḍaśītirudāyudhāḥ ।kambūnāṃ caturaśītirniryāntu svabalairvṛtāḥ ॥4॥

koṭivīryāṇi pañcāśadasurāṇāṃ kulāni vai ।śataṃ kulāni dhaumrāṇāṃ nirgacchantu mamājñayā ॥5॥

kālakā daurhṛdāmauryāḥ kālikeyāstathāsurāḥ ।yuddhāya sajjā niryāntu ājñayā tvaritāmama ॥6॥

oṃ aiṃ aiṃ namaḥ ॥7॥oṃ aiṃ lrīṃ namaḥ ॥8॥oṃ aiṃ phrauṃ namaḥ ॥9॥oṃ aiṃmlūṃ namaḥ ॥10॥oṃ aiṃ noṃ namaḥ ॥11॥oṃ aiṃ hūṃ namaḥ ॥12॥oṃ aiṃ phrauṃ namaḥ ॥13॥oṃ aiṃ glauṃ namaḥ ॥14॥oṃ aiṃ smauṃ namaḥ ॥15॥oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ ॥16॥

ityājñāpyāsurapatiḥ śumbho bhairavaśāsanaḥ ।nirjagāma mahāsainyasahasrairbahubhirvṛtaḥ ॥7॥

āyāntaṃ caṇḍikā dṛṣṭvā tatsainyamatibhīṣaṇam ।jyāsvanaiḥ pūrayāmāsa dharaṇīgaganāntaram ॥8॥

Page 146: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 140

tataḥ siṃho mahānādamatīva kṛtavānnṛpa ।ghaṇṭāsvanena tānnādānambikā copabṛṃhayat ॥9॥

dhanurjyāsiṃhaghaṇṭānāṃ nādāpūritadiṅmukhā ।ninādairbhīṣaṇaiḥ kālī jigye vistāritānanā ॥10॥

taṃ ninādamupaśrutya daityasainyaiścaturdiśam ।devī siṃhastathā kālī saroṣaiḥ parivāritāḥ ॥11॥

etasminnantare bhūpa vināśāya suradviṣām ।bhavāyāmarasiṃhānāmativīryabalānvitāḥ ॥12॥

brahmeśaguhaviṣṇūnāṃ tathendrasya ca śaktayaḥ ।śarīrebhyo viniṣkramya tadrūpaiścaṇḍikāṃ yayuḥ ॥13॥

yasya devasya yadrūpaṃ yathā bhūṣaṇavāhanam ।tadvadeva hi tacchaktirasurānyoddhumāyayau ॥14॥

haṃsayuktavimānāgre sākṣasūtrakamaṇḍaluḥ ।āyātā brahmaṇaḥ śaktirbrahmāṇītyabhidhīyate ॥15॥

māheśvarī vṛṣārūḍhā triśūlavaradhāriṇī ।mahāhivalayā prāptā candrarekhāvibhūṣaṇā ॥16॥

Page 147: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 141

oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥17॥oṃ aiṃ shauṃ namaḥ ॥18॥oṃ aiṃ khseṃ namaḥ ॥19॥oṃ aiṃ kṣmlīṃ namaḥ ॥20॥oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ ॥21॥oṃ aiṃ vīṃ namaḥ ॥22॥oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ ॥23॥oṃ aiṃ lsīṃ namaḥ ॥24॥oṃ aiṃ blīṃ namaḥ ॥25॥oṃ aiṃ tsroṃ namaḥ ॥26॥

kaumārī śaktihastā ca mayūravaravāhanā ।yoddhumabhyāyayau daityānambikā guharūpiṇī ॥17॥

tathaiva vaiṣṇavī śaktirgaruḍopari saṃsthitā ।śaṅkhacakragadāśārṅgakhaḍgahastābhyupāyayau ॥18॥

yajñavārāhamatulaṃ rūpaṃ yā bibhrato hareḥ ।śaktiḥ sāpyāyayau tatra vārāhīṃ bibhratī tanum ॥19॥

nārasiṃhī nṛsiṃhasya bibhratī sadṛśaṃ vapuḥ ।prāptā tatra saṭākṣepakṣiptanakṣatrasaṃhatiḥ ॥20॥

vajrahastā tathaivaindrī gajarājopari sthitā ।prāptā sahasranayanā yathā śakrastathaiva sā ॥21॥

Page 148: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 142

tataḥ parivṛtastābhirīśāno devaśaktibhiḥ ।hanyantāmasurāḥ śīghraṃmama prītyāha caṇḍikām ॥22॥

tato devīśarīrāttu viniṣkrāntātibhīṣaṇā ।caṇḍikā śaktiratyugrā śivāśataninādinī ॥23॥

sā cāha dhūmrajaṭilamīśānamaparājitā ।dūta tvaṃ gaccha bhagavan pārśvaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ॥24॥

brūhi śumbhaṃ niśumbhaṃ ca dānavāvatigarvitau ।ye cānye dānavāstatra yuddhāya samupasthitāḥ ॥25॥

trailokyamindro labhatāṃ devāḥ santu havirbhujaḥ ।yūyaṃ prayāta pātālaṃ yadi jīvitumicchatha ॥26॥

oṃ aiṃ brūṃ namaḥ ॥27॥oṃ aiṃ ślkīṃ namaḥ ॥28॥oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ ॥29॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥30॥oṃ aiṃ śīṃ namaḥ ॥31॥oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥32॥oṃ aiṃ klauṃ namaḥ ॥33॥oṃ aiṃ prūṃ namaḥ ॥34॥oṃ aiṃ hrūṃ namaḥ ॥35॥

Page 149: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 143

oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ ॥36॥

balāvalepādatha cedbhavanto yuddhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ ।tadāgacchata tṛpyantu macchivāḥ piśitena vaḥ ॥27॥

yato niyukto dautyena tayā devyā śivaḥ svayam ।śivadūtīti loke'smiṃstataḥ sā khyātimāgatā ॥28॥

te'pi śrutvā vaco devyāḥ śarvākhyātaṃ mahāsurāḥ ।amarṣāpūritā jagmuryatra kātyāyanī sthitā ॥29॥

tataḥ prathamamevāgre śaraśaktyṛṣṭivṛṣṭibhiḥ ।vavarṣuruddhatāmarṣāstāṃ devīmamarārayaḥ ॥30॥

sā ca tān prahitān bāṇāñchūlaśaktiparaśvadhān ।ciccheda līlayādhmātadhanurmuktairmaheṣubhiḥ ॥31॥

tasyāgratastathā kālī śūlapātavidāritān ।khaṭvāṅgapothitāṃścārīnkurvatī vyacarattadā ॥32॥

kamaṇḍalujalākṣepahatavīryān hataujasaḥ ।brahmāṇī cākarocchatrūnyena yena sma dhāvati ॥33॥

māheśvarī triśūlena tathā cakreṇa vaiṣṇavī ।daityāñjaghāna kaumārī tathā śaktyātikopanā ॥34॥

Page 150: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 144

aindrī kuliśapātena śataśo daityadānavāḥ ।peturvidāritāḥ pṛthvyāṃ rudhiraughapravarṣiṇaḥ ॥35॥

tuṇḍaprahāravidhvastā daṃṣṭrāgrakṣatavakṣasaḥ ।vārāhamūrtyā nyapataṃścakreṇa ca vidāritāḥ ॥36॥

oṃ aiṃ tāṃ namaḥ ॥37॥oṃ aiṃmlūṃ namaḥ ॥38॥oṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥ ॥39॥oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ ॥40॥oṃ aiṃ auṃ namaḥ ॥41॥oṃ aiṃ lhīṃ namaḥ ॥42॥oṃ aiṃ ślrīṃ namaḥ ॥43॥oṃ aiṃ yāṃ namaḥ ॥44॥oṃ aiṃ thlīṃ namaḥ ॥45॥oṃ aiṃ lhīṃ namaḥ ॥46॥

nakhairvidāritāṃścānyān bhakṣayantīmahāsurān ।nārasiṃhī cacārājau nādāpūrṇadigambarā ॥37॥

caṇḍāṭṭahāsairasurāḥ śivadūtyabhidūṣitāḥ ।petuḥ pṛthivyāṃ patitāṃstāṃścakhādātha sā tadā ॥38॥

iti mātṛgaṇaṃ kruddhaṃmardayantaṃmahāsurān ।dṛṣṭvābhyupāyairvividhairneśurdevārisainikāḥ ॥39॥

Page 151: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 145

palāyanaparāndṛṣṭvā daityānmātṛgaṇārditān ।yoddhumabhyāyayau kruddho raktabījo mahāsuraḥ ॥40॥

raktabinduryadā bhūmau patatyasya śarīrataḥ ।samutpatati medinyāṃ tatpramāṇo mahāsuraḥ ॥41॥

yuyudhe sa gadāpāṇirindraśaktyāmahāsuraḥ ।tataścaindrī svavajreṇa raktabījamatāḍayat ॥42॥

kuliśenāhatasyāśu bahu susrāva śoṇitam ।samuttasthustato yodhāstadrūpāstatparākramāḥ ॥43॥

yāvantaḥ patitāstasya śarīrādraktabindavaḥ ।tāvantaḥ puruṣā jātāstadvīryabalavikramāḥ ॥44॥

te cāpi yuyudhustatra puruṣā raktasambhavāḥ ।samaṃmātṛbhiratyugraśastrapātātibhīṣaṇam ॥45॥

punaśca vajrapātena kṣatamasya śiro yadā ।vavāha raktaṃ puruṣāstato jātāḥ sahasraśaḥ ॥46॥

oṃ aiṃ glauṃ namaḥ ॥47॥oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ ॥48॥oṃ aiṃ prāṃ namaḥ ॥49॥oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ ॥50॥

Page 152: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 146

oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥51॥oṃ aiṃ nslūṃ namaḥ ॥52॥oṃ aiṃ hīṃ namaḥ ॥53॥oṃ aiṃ hlauṃ namaḥ ॥54॥oṃ aiṃ hraiṃ namaḥ ॥55॥oṃ aiṃ bhraṃ namaḥ ॥56॥

vaiṣṇavī samare cainaṃ cakreṇābhijaghāna ha ।gadayā tāḍayāmāsa aindrī tamasureśvaram ॥47॥

vaiṣṇavīcakrabhinnasya rudhirasrāvasambhavaiḥ ।sahasraśo jagadvyāptaṃ tatpramāṇairmahāsuraiḥ ॥48॥

śaktyā jaghāna kaumārī vārāhī ca tathāsinā ।māheśvarī triśūlena raktabījaṃmahāsuram ॥49॥

sa cāpi gadayā daityaḥ sarvā evāhanat pṛthak ।mātṝḥ kopasamāviṣṭo raktabījo mahāsuraḥ ॥50॥

tasyāhatasya bahudhā śaktiśūlādibhirbhuvi ।papāta yo vai raktaughastenāsañchataśo'surāḥ ॥51॥

taiścāsurāsṛksambhūtairasuraiḥ sakalaṃ jagat ।vyāptamāsīttato devā bhayamājagmuruttamam ॥52॥

Page 153: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 147

tān viṣaṇṇān surān dṛṣṭvā caṇḍikā prāhasatvaram ।uvāca kālīṃ cāmuṇḍe vistīrṇaṃ vadanaṃ kuru ॥53॥

macchastrapātasambhūtān raktabindūn mahāsurān ।raktabindoḥ pratīccha tvaṃ vaktreṇānena veginā ॥54॥

bhakṣayantī cara raṇe tadutpannānmahāsurān ।evameṣa kṣayaṃ daityaḥ kṣeṇarakto gamiṣyati ॥55॥

bhakṣyamāṇāstvayā cogrā na cotpatsyanti cāpare ।ityuktvā tāṃ tato devī śūlenābhijaghāna tam ॥56॥

oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ ॥57॥oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥58॥oṃ aiṃ psūṃ namaḥ ॥59॥oṃ aiṃ drauṃ namaḥ ॥60॥oṃ aiṃ ssrāṃ namaḥ ॥61॥oṃ aiṃ hslīṃ namaḥ ॥62॥oṃ aiṃ sllrīṃ namaḥ ॥63॥

oṃ śāṃ saṃ śrīṃ śraṃ aṃ aḥ klīṃ hlīṃ phaṭ svāhā

ityaṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 154: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 148

mukhena kālī jagṛhe raktabījasya śoṇitam ।tato'sāvājaghānātha gadayā tatra caṇḍikām ॥57॥

na cāsyā vedanāṃ cakre gadāpāto'lpikāmapi ।tasyāhatasya dehāttu bahu susrāva śoṇitam ॥58॥

yatastatastadvaktreṇa cāmuṇḍā sampratīcchati ।mukhe samudgatā ye'syā raktapātānmahāsurāḥ ॥59॥

tāṃścakhādātha cāmuṇḍā papau tasya ca śoṇitam ।devī śūlena vajreṇa bāṇairasibhirṛṣṭibhiḥ ॥60॥

jaghāna raktabījaṃ taṃ cāmuṇḍāpītaśoṇitam ।sa papāta mahīpṛṣṭhe śastrasaṅghasamāhataḥ ॥61॥

nīraktaśca mahīpāla raktabījo mahāsuraḥ ।tataste harṣamatulamavāpustridaśā nṛpa ॥62॥

teṣāṃmātṛgaṇo jāto nanartāsṛṅmadoddhataḥ ॥63॥

oṃ

iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantaredevīmāhātmye raktabījavadho nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 155: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 149

navamo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyānam

oṃ bandhūkakāñcananibhaṃ rucirākṣamālāṃpāśāṅkuśau ca varadāṃ nijabāhudaṇḍaiḥ ।bibhrāṇaminduśakalābharaṇaṃtrinetramardhāmbikeśamaniśaṃ vapurāśrayāmi ॥

oṃ aiṃ rauṃ namaḥ ॥1॥oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥2॥oṃ aiṃmlauṃ namaḥ ॥3॥oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥4॥oṃ aiṃ glīṃ namaḥ ॥5॥oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ ॥6॥oṃ aiṃ hsauṃ namaḥ ॥7॥oṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥ ॥8॥

oṃ rājovāca ॥1॥

vicitramidamākhyātaṃ bhagavan bhavatāmama ।devyāścaritamāhātmyaṃ raktabījavadhāśritam ॥2॥

bhūyaścecchāmyahaṃ śrotuṃ raktabīje nipātite ।cakāra śumbho yatkarma niśumbhaścātikopanaḥ ॥3॥

Page 156: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 150

ṛṣiruvāca ॥4॥

cakāra kopamatulaṃ raktabīje nipātite ।śumbhāsuro niśumbhaśca hateṣvanyeṣu cāhave ॥5॥

hanyamānaṃmahāsainyaṃ vilokyāmarṣamudvahan ।abhyadhāvanniśumbho'tha mukhyayāsurasenayā ॥6॥

tasyāgratastathā pṛṣṭhe pārśvayośca mahāsurāḥ ।sandaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭāḥ kruddhā hantuṃ devīmupāyayuḥ॥7॥

ājagāma mahāvīryaḥ śumbho'pi svabalairvṛtaḥ ।nihantuṃ caṇḍikāṃ kopātkṛtvā yuddhaṃ tu mātṛbhiḥ॥8॥

oṃ aiṃ brūṃ namaḥ ॥9॥oṃ aiṃ śrāṃ namaḥ ॥10॥oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ ॥11॥oṃ aiṃ āṃ namaḥ ॥12॥oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥13॥oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ ॥14॥oṃ aiṃ prūṃ namaḥ ॥15॥oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥16॥oṃ aiṃ bhrūṃ namaḥ ॥17॥

Page 157: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 151

oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ ॥18॥

tato yuddhamatīvāsīddevyā śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ ।śaravarṣamatīvograṃ meghayoriva varṣatoḥ ॥9॥

cicchedāstāñcharāṃstābhyāṃ caṇḍikā svaśarotkaraiḥ ।tāḍayāmāsa cāṅgeṣu śastraughairasureśvarau ॥10॥

niśumbho niśitaṃ khaḍgaṃ carma cādāya suprabham ।atāḍayanmūrdhni siṃhaṃ devyā vāhanamuttamam ॥11॥

tāḍite vāhane devī kṣurapreṇāsimuttamam ।niśumbhasyāśu ciccheda carma cāpyaṣṭacandrakam ॥12॥

chinne carmaṇi khaḍge ca śaktiṃ cikṣepa so'suraḥ ।tāmapyasya dvidhā cakre cakreṇābhimukhāgatām ॥13॥

kopādhmāto niśumbho'tha śūlaṃ jagrāha dānavaḥ ।āyātaṃ muṣṭipātena devī taccāpyacūrṇayat ॥14॥

āvidyātha gadāṃ so'pi cikṣepa caṇḍikāṃ prati ।sāpi devyās triśūlena bhinnā bhasmatvamāgatā ॥15॥

tataḥ paraśuhastaṃ tamāyāntaṃ daityapuṅgavam ।āhatya devī bāṇaughairapātayata bhūtale ॥16॥

Page 158: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 152

tasminnipatite bhūmau niśumbhe bhīmavikrame ।bhrātaryatīva saṅkruddhaḥ prayayau hantumambikām॥17॥

sa rathasthastathātyuccairgṛhītaparamāyudhaiḥ ।bhujairaṣṭābhiratulairvyāpyāśeṣaṃ babhau nabhaḥ ॥18॥

oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ ॥19॥oṃ aiṃmlīṃ namaḥ ॥20॥oṃ aiṃ glauṃ namaḥ ॥21॥oṃ aiṃ hsūṃ namaḥ ॥22॥oṃ aiṃ lpīṃ namaḥ ॥23॥oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ ॥24॥oṃ aiṃ hsrāṃ namaḥ ॥25॥oṃ aiṃ shauṃ namaḥ ॥26॥oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ ॥27॥oṃ aiṃ kslīṃ namaḥ ॥28॥

tamāyāntaṃ samālokya devī śaṅkhamavādayat ।jyāśabdaṃ cāpi dhanuṣaścakārātīva duḥsaham ॥19॥

pūrayāmāsa kakubho nijaghaṇṭāsvanena ca ।samastadaityasainyānāṃ tejovadhavidhāyinā ॥20॥

Page 159: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 153

tataḥ siṃho mahānādaistyājitebhamahāmadaiḥ ।pūrayāmāsa gaganaṃ gāṃ tathaiva diśo daśa ॥21॥

tataḥ kālī samutpatya gaganaṃ kṣmāmatāḍayat ।karābhyāṃ tanninādena prāksvanāste tirohitāḥ ॥22॥

aṭṭāṭṭahāsamaśivaṃ śivadūtī cakāra ha ।taiḥ śabdairasurāstresuḥ śumbhaḥ kopaṃ paraṃ yayau

॥23॥

durātmaṃstiṣṭha tiṣṭheti vyājahārāmbikā yadā ।tadā jayetyabhihitaṃ devairākāśasaṃsthitaiḥ ॥24॥

śumbhenāgatya yā śaktirmuktā jvālātibhīṣaṇā ।āyāntī vahnikūṭābhā sā nirastāmaholkayā ॥25॥

siṃhanādena śumbhasya vyāptaṃ lokatrayāntaram ।nirghātaniḥsvano ghoro jitavānavanīpate ॥26॥

śumbhamuktāñcharāndevī śumbhastatprahitāñcharān ।ciccheda svaśarairugraiḥ śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ ॥27॥

tataḥ sā caṇḍikā kruddhā śūlenābhijaghāna tam ।sa tadābhihato bhūmau mūrcchito nipapāta ha ॥28॥

Page 160: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 154

oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥29॥oṃ aiṃ stūṃ namaḥ ॥30॥oṃ aiṃ creṃ namaḥ ॥31॥oṃ aiṃ vīṃ namaḥ ॥32॥oṃ aiṃ kṣlūṃ namaḥ ॥33॥oṃ aiṃ ślūṃ namaḥ ॥34॥oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ ॥35॥oṃ aiṃ krāṃ namaḥ ॥36॥

tato niśumbhaḥ samprāpya cetanāmāttakārmukaḥ ।ājaghāna śarairdevīṃ kālīṃ kesariṇaṃ tathā ॥29॥

punaśca kṛtvā bāhūnāmayutaṃ danujeśvaraḥ ।cakrāyudhena ditijaśchādayāmāsa caṇḍikām ॥30॥

tato bhagavatī kruddhā durgā durgārtināśinī ।ciccheda devī cakrāṇi svaśaraiḥ sāyakāṃśca tān ॥31॥

tato niśumbho vegena gadāmādāya caṇḍikām ।abhyadhāvata vai hantuṃ daityasainyasamāvṛtaḥ ॥32॥

tasyāpatata evāśu gadāṃ ciccheda caṇḍikā ।khaḍgena śitadhāreṇa sa ca śūlaṃ samādade ॥33॥

Page 161: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 155

śūlahastaṃ samāyāntaṃ niśumbhamamarārdanam ।hṛdi vivyādha śūlena vegāviddhena caṇḍikā ॥34॥

bhinnasya tasya śūlena hṛdayānniḥsṛto'paraḥ ।mahābalo mahāvīryastiṣṭheti puruṣo vadan ॥35॥

tasya niṣkrāmato devī prahasya svanavattataḥ ।śiraściccheda khaḍgena tato'sāvapatadbhuvi ॥36॥

oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ ॥37॥oṃ aiṃ krāṃ namaḥ ॥38॥oṃ aiṃ skṣlīṃ namaḥ ॥39॥oṃ aiṃ sūṃ namaḥ ॥40॥oṃ aiṃ phrūṃ namaḥ ॥41॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sauṃ phaṭ svāhā

iti navamo'dhyāyaḥ

tataḥ siṃhaścakhādogradaṃṣṭrākṣuṇṇaśirodharān ।asurāṃstāṃstathā kālī śivadūtī tathāparān ॥37॥

kaumārīśaktinirbhinnāḥ kecinneśurmahāsurāḥ ।brahmāṇīmantrapūtena toyenānye nirākṛtāḥ ॥38॥

Page 162: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 156

māheśvarītriśūlena bhinnāḥ petustathāpare ।vārāhītuṇḍaghātena keciccūrṇīkṛtā bhuvi ॥39॥

khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ ca cakreṇa vaiṣṇavyā dānavāḥ kṛtāḥ ।vajreṇa caindrīhastāgravimuktena tathāpare ॥40॥

kecidvineśurasurāḥ kecinnaṣṭāmahāhavāt ।bhakṣitāścāpare kālīśivadūtīmṛgādhipaiḥ ॥41॥

oṃ

iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantaredevīmāhātmye niśumbhavadho nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 163: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 157

daśamo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyānam

oṃ uttaptahemarucirāṃ ravicandravahninetrāṃdhanuśśarayutāṅkuśapāśaśūlam ।ramyairbhujaiśca dadhatīṃ śivaśaktirūpāṃkāmeśvarīṃ hṛdi bhajāmi dhṛtendulekhām ॥

oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥1॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥2॥oṃ aiṃ blūṃ namaḥ ॥3॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥4॥oṃ aiṃmlūṃ namaḥ ॥5॥oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥6॥

oṃ ṛṣiruvāca ॥1॥

niśumbhaṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā bhrātaraṃ prāṇasammitam ।hanyamānaṃ balaṃ caiva śumbhaḥ kruddho'bravīdvacaḥ॥2॥

balāvalepaduṣṭe tvaṃmā durge garvamāvaha ।anyāsāṃ balamāśritya yuddhyase cātimāninī ॥3॥

Page 164: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 158

devyuvāca ॥4॥

ekaivāhaṃ jagatyatra dvitīyā kāmamāparā ।paśyaitā duṣṭa mayyeva viśantyo madvibhūtayaḥ ॥5॥

tataḥ samastāstā devyo brahmāṇīpramukhā layam ।tasyā devyāstanau jagmurekaivāsīttadāmbikā ॥6॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥7॥oṃ aiṃ glīṃ namaḥ ॥8॥oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥9॥oṃ aiṃ dhrūṃ namaḥ ॥10॥oṃ aiṃ huṃ namaḥ ॥11॥oṃ aiṃ drauṃ namaḥ ॥12॥oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥13॥oṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥ ॥14॥oṃ aiṃ brūṃ namaḥ ॥15॥oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ ॥16॥

devyuvāca ॥7॥

ahaṃ vibhūtyā bahubhiriha rūpairyadāsthitā ।tatsaṃhṛtaṃmayaikaiva tiṣṭhāmyājau sthiro bhava ॥8॥

ṛṣiruvāca ॥9॥

Page 165: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 159

tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ devyāḥ śumbhasya cobhayoḥ ।paśyatāṃ sarvadevānāmasurāṇāṃ ca dāruṇam ॥10॥

śaravarṣaiḥ śitaiḥ śastraistathāstraiścaiva dāruṇaiḥ।tayoryuddhamabhūdbhūyaḥ sarvalokabhayaṅkaram ॥11॥

divyānyastrāṇi śataśo mumuce yānyathāmbikā ।babhañja tāni daityendrastatpratīghātakartṛbhiḥ ॥12॥

muktāni tena cāstrāṇi divyāni parameśvarī ।babhañja līlayaivograhuṅkāroccāraṇādibhiḥ ॥13॥

tataḥ śaraśatairdevīmācchādayata so'suraḥ ।sāpi tatkupitā devī dhanuściccheda ceṣubhiḥ ॥14॥

chinne dhanuṣi daityendrastathā śaktimathādade ।ciccheda devī cakreṇa tāmapyasya kare sthitām ॥15॥

tataḥ khaḍgamupādāya śatacandraṃ ca bhānumat ।abhyadhā vata tāṃ devīṃ daityānāmadhipeśvaraḥ ॥16॥

oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ ॥17॥oṃ aiṃ juṃ namaḥ ॥18॥oṃ aiṃ srauṃ namaḥ ॥19॥oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ ॥20॥

Page 166: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 160

oṃ aiṃ preṃ namaḥ ॥21॥oṃ aiṃ hsvāṃ namaḥ ॥22॥oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ ॥23॥oṃ aiṃ phrāṃ namaḥ ॥24॥oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ ॥25॥oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥26॥

tasyāpatata evāśu khaḍgaṃ ciccheda caṇḍikā ।dhanurmuktaiḥ śitairbāṇaiścarma cārkakarāmalam ॥17॥

hatāśvaḥ sa tadā daityaśchinnadhanvā visārathiḥ ।jagrāha mudgaraṃ ghoramambikānidhanodyataḥ ॥18॥

cicchedāpatatastasya mudgaraṃ niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ ।tathāpi so'bhyadhāvattāṃmuṣṭimudyamya vegavān ॥19॥

sa muṣṭiṃ pātayāmāsa hṛdaye daityapuṅgavaḥ ।devyāstaṃ cāpi sā devī talenorasyatāḍayat ॥20॥

talaprahārābhihato nipapāta mahītale ।sa daityarājaḥ sahasā punareva tathotthitaḥ ॥21॥

utpatya ca pragṛhyoccairdevīṃ gaganamāsthitaḥ ।tatrāpi sā nirādhārā yuyudhe tena caṇḍikā ॥22॥

Page 167: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 161

niyuddhaṃ khe tadā daityaścaṇḍikā ca parasparam ।cakratuḥ prathamaṃ siddhamunivismayakārakam ॥23॥

tato niyuddhaṃ suciraṃ kṛtvā tenāmbikā saha ।utpāṭya bhrāmayāmāsa cikṣepa dharaṇītale ॥24॥

sa kṣipto dharaṇīṃ prāpya muṣṭimudyamya vegavān ।abhyadhāvata duṣṭātmā caṇḍikānidhanecchayā ॥25॥

tamāyāntaṃ tato devī sarvadaityajaneśvaram ।jagatyāṃ pātayāmāsa bhittvā śūlena vakṣasi ॥26॥

oṃ aiṃ krāṃ namaḥ ॥27॥oṃ aiṃ saḥ namaḥ ॥28॥oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥29॥oṃ aiṃ vreṃ namaḥ ॥30॥oṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥ ॥31॥oṃ aiṃ jshlrāṃ namaḥ ॥32॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ klīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā

iti daśamo'dhyāyaḥ

sa gatāsuḥ papātorvyāṃ devī śūlāgravikṣataḥ ।cālayan sakalāṃ pṛthvīṃ sābdhidvīpāṃ saparvatām ॥27॥

Page 168: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 162

tataḥ prasannamakhilaṃ hate tasmin durātmani ।jagatsvāsthyamatīvāpa nirmalaṃ cābhavannabhaḥ ॥28॥

utpātameghāḥ solkā ye prāgāsaṃste śamaṃ yayuḥ ।sarito mārgavāhinyastathāsaṃstatra pātite ॥29॥

tato devagaṇāḥ sarve harṣanirbharamānasāḥ ।babhūvurnihate tasmin gandharvā lalitaṃ jaguḥ ॥30॥

avādayaṃstathaivānye nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ ।vavuḥ puṇyāstathā vātāḥ suprabho'bhūddivākaraḥ ॥31॥

jajvaluścāgnayaḥ śāntāḥ śāntā digjanitasvanāḥ ॥32॥

oṃ

iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantaredevīmāhātmye śumbhavadho nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 169: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 163

ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyānam

oṃ bālaravidyutimindukirīṭāṃtuṅgakucāṃ nayanatrayayuktām ।smeramukhīṃ varadāṅkuśapāśābhītikarāṃ prabhaje

bhuvaneśīm ॥

oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥1॥oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ ॥2॥oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥3॥oṃ aiṃ llīṃ namaḥ ॥4॥

oṃ ṛṣiruvāca ॥1॥

devyā hate tatra mahāsurendresendrāḥ surā vahnipurogamāstām ।kātyāyanīṃ tuṣṭuvuriṣṭalābhādvikāśivaktrābjavikāśitāśāḥ ॥2॥

devi prapannārtihare prasīdaprasīda mātarjagato'khilasya ।prasīda viśveśvari pāhi viśvaṃtvamīśvarī devi carācarasya ॥3॥

Page 170: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 164

ādhārabhūtā jagatastvamekāmahīsvarūpeṇa yataḥ sthitāsi ।apāṃ svarūpasthitayā tvayaita-dāpyāyate kṛtsnamalaṅghyavīrye ॥4॥

oṃ aiṃ preṃ namaḥ ॥5॥oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ ॥6॥oṃ aiṃ shauṃ namaḥ ॥7॥oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ ॥8॥oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥9॥oṃ aiṃ sklīṃ namaḥ ॥10॥oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ ॥11॥oṃ aiṃ glauṃ namaḥ ॥12॥

tvaṃ vaiṣṇavīśaktiranantavīryāviśvasya bījaṃ paramāsi māyā ।sammohitaṃ devi samastametat

tvaṃ vai prasannā bhuvi muktihetuḥ ॥5॥

vidyāḥ samastāstava devi bhedāḥstriyaḥ samastāḥ sakalā jagatsu ।tvayaikayā pūritamambayaitatkā te stutiḥ stavyaparāparoktiḥ ॥6॥

Page 171: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 165

sarvabhūtā yadā devī svargamuktipradāyinī ।tvaṃ stutā stutaye kā vā bhavantu paramoktayaḥ ॥7॥

sarvasya buddhirūpeṇa janasya hṛdi saṃsthite ।svargāpavargade devi nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥8॥

kalākāṣṭhādirūpeṇa pariṇāmapradāyini ।viśvasyoparatau śakte nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥9॥

sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalye śive sarvārthasādhike ।śaraṇye tryambake gauri nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥10॥

sṛṣṭisthitivināśānāṃ śaktibhūte sanātani ।guṇāśraye guṇamaye nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥11॥

śaraṇāgatadīnārtaparitrāṇaparāyaṇe ।sarvasyārtihare devi nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥12॥

oṃ aiṃ hhrīṃ namaḥ ॥13॥oṃ aiṃ stauṃ namaḥ ॥14॥oṃ aiṃ līṃ namaḥ ॥15॥oṃ aiṃmlīṃ namaḥ ॥16॥oṃ aiṃ stūṃ namaḥ ॥17॥oṃ aiṃ jshnīṃ namaḥ ॥18॥oṃ aiṃ phrūṃ namaḥ ॥19॥

Page 172: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 166

oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ ॥20॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥21॥oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ ॥22॥

haṃsayuktavimānasthe brahmāṇīrūpadhāriṇi ।kauśāmbhaḥkṣarike devi nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥13॥

triśūlacandrāhidhare mahāvṛṣabhavāhini ।māheśvarīsvarūpeṇa nārāyaṇi namo'stute ॥14॥

mayūrakukkuṭavṛte mahāśaktidhare'naghe ।kaumārīrūpasaṃsthāne nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥15॥

śaṅkhacakragadāśārṅgagṛhītaparamāyudhe ।prasīda vaiṣṇavīrūpe nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥16॥

gṛhītogramahācakre daṃṣṭroddhṛtavasundhare ।varāharūpiṇi śive nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥17॥

nṛsiṃharūpeṇogreṇa hantuṃ daityān kṛtodyame ।trailokyatrāṇasahite nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥18॥

kirīṭini mahāvajre sahasranayanojjvale ।vṛtraprāṇahare caindri nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥19॥

Page 173: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 167

śivadūtīsvarūpeṇa hatadaityamahābale ।ghorarūpe mahārāve nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥20॥

daṃṣṭrākarālavadane śiromālāvibhūṣaṇe ।cāmuṇḍe muṇḍamathane nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥21॥

lakṣmi lajje mahāvidye śraddhe puṣṭi svadhe dhruve ।mahārātri mahāmāye nārāyaṇi namo'stu te ॥22॥

oṃ aiṃ kṣmrīṃ namaḥ ॥23॥oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ ॥24॥oṃ aiṃ iṃ namaḥ ॥25॥oṃ aiṃ juṃ namaḥ ॥26॥oṃ aiṃ traiṃ namaḥ ॥27॥oṃ aiṃ drūṃ namaḥ ॥28॥oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ ॥29॥oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥30॥

medhe sarasvati vare bhūti bābhravi tāmasi ।niyate tvaṃ prasīdeśe nārāyaṇi namo'stute ॥23॥

sarvasvarūpe sarveśe sarvaśaktisamanvite ।bhayebhyastrāhi no devi durge devi namo'stu te ॥24॥

Page 174: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 168

etatte vadanaṃ saumyaṃ locanatrayabhūṣitam ।pātu naḥ sarvabhītibhyaḥ kātyāyani namo'stu te ॥25॥

jvālākarālamatyugramaśeṣāsurasūdanam ।triśūlaṃ pātu no bhīterbhadrakāli namo'stu te ॥26॥

hinasti daityatejāṃsi svanenāpūrya yā jagat ।sā ghaṇṭā pātu no devi pāpebhyo naḥ sutāniva ॥27॥

asurāsṛgvasāpaṅkacarcitaste karojjvalaḥ ।śubhāya khaḍgo bhavatu caṇḍike tvāṃ natā vayam ॥28॥

rogānaśeṣānapahaṃsi tuṣṭāruṣṭā tu kāmān sakalānabhīṣṭān ।tvāmāśritānāṃ na vipannarāṇāṃtvāmāśritā hyāśrayatāṃ prayānti ॥29॥

etatkṛtaṃ yatkadanaṃ tvayādyadharmadviṣāṃ devi mahāsurāṇām ।rūpairanekairbahudhātmamūrtiṃkṛtvāmbike tatprakaroti kānyā ॥30॥

oṃ aiṃ sūṃ namaḥ ॥31॥oṃ aiṃ hauṃ namaḥ ॥32॥oṃ aiṃ śvraṃ namaḥ ॥33॥

Page 175: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 169

oṃ aiṃ vrūṃ namaḥ ॥34॥oṃ aiṃ phāṃ namaḥ ॥35॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥36॥oṃ aiṃ laṃ namaḥ ॥37॥oṃ aiṃ hsauṃ namaḥ ॥38॥

vidyāsu śāstreṣu vivekadīpe-ṣvādyeṣu vākyeṣu ca kā tvadanyā ।mamatvagarte'timahāndhakārevibhrāmayatyetadatīva viśvam ॥31॥

rakṣāṃsi yatrograviṣāśca nāgāyatrārayo dasyubalāni yatra ।dāvānalo yatra tathābdhimadhyetatra sthitā tvaṃ paripāsi viśvam ॥32॥

viśveśvari tvaṃ paripāsi viśvaṃviśvātmikā dhārayasīti viśvam ।viśveśavandyā bhavatī bhavantiviśvāśrayā ye tvayi bhaktinamrāḥ ॥33॥

devi prasīda paripālaya no'ribhīte-rnityaṃ yathāsuravadhādadhunaiva sadyaḥ ।pāpāni sarvajagatāṃ praśamaṃ nayāśuutpātapākajanitāṃśca mahopasargān ॥34॥

Page 176: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 170

praṇatānāṃ prasīda tvaṃ devi viśvārtihāriṇi ।trailokyavāsināmīḍye lokānāṃ varadā bhava ॥35॥

devyuvāca ॥36॥

varadāhaṃ suragaṇā varaṃ yanmanasecchatha ।taṃ vṛṇudhvaṃ prayacchāmi jagatāmupakārakam ॥37॥

devā ūcuḥ ॥38॥

oṃ aiṃ seṃ namaḥ ॥39॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥40॥oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ ॥41॥oṃ aiṃ viṃ namaḥ ॥42॥oṃ aiṃ plīṃ namaḥ ॥43॥oṃ aiṃ kṣmklīṃ namaḥ ॥44॥oṃ aiṃ tsrāṃ namaḥ ॥45॥oṃ aiṃ praṃ namaḥ ॥46॥oṃ aiṃmlīṃ namaḥ ॥47॥oṃ aiṃ srūṃ namaḥ ॥48॥

sarvābādhāpraśamanaṃ trailokyasyākhileśvari ।evameva tvayā kāryamasmadvairivināśanam ॥39॥

devyuvāca ॥40॥

Page 177: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 171

vaivasvate'ntare prāpte aṣṭāviṃśatime yuge ।śumbho niśumbhaścaivānyāvutpatsyete mahāsurau ॥41॥

nandagopagṛhe jātā yaśodāgarbhasambhavā ।tatastau nāśayiṣyāmi vindhyācalanivāsinī ॥42॥

punarapyatiraudreṇa rūpeṇa pṛthivītale ।avatīrya haniṣyāmi vaipracittāṃstu dānavān ॥43॥

bhakṣayantyāśca tānugrān vaipracittān mahāsurān ।raktā dantā bhaviṣyanti dāḍimīkusumopamāḥ ॥44॥

tato māṃ devatāḥ svarge martyaloke ca mānavāḥ ।stuvanto vyāhariṣyanti satataṃ raktadantikām ॥45॥

bhūyaśca śatavārṣikyāmanāvṛṣṭyāmanambhasi ।munibhiḥ saṃsmṛtā bhūmau sambhaviṣyāmyayonijā ॥46॥

tataḥ śatena netrāṇāṃ nirīkṣiṣyāmi yanmunīn ।kīrtayiṣyanti manujāḥ śatākṣīmiti māṃ tataḥ ॥47॥

tato'hamakhilaṃ lokamātmadehasamudbhavaiḥ ।bhariṣyāmi surāḥ śākairāvṛṣṭeḥ prāṇadhārakaiḥ ॥48॥

Page 178: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 172

oṃ aiṃ kṣmāṃ namaḥ ॥49॥oṃ aiṃ stūṃ namaḥ ॥50॥oṃ aiṃ shrīṃ namaḥ ॥51॥oṃ aiṃ thprīṃ namaḥ ॥52॥oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ ॥53॥oṃ aiṃ śrāṃ namaḥ ॥54॥oṃ aiṃmlīṃ namaḥ ॥55॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ sauṃ namaḥ phaṭ svāhā

iti ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śākambharīti vikhyātiṃ tadā yāsyāmyahaṃ bhuvi ।tatraiva ca vadhiṣyāmi durgamākhyaṃ mahāsuram ॥49॥

durgādevīti vikhyātaṃ tanme nāma bhaviṣyati ।punaścāhaṃ yadā bhīmaṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvā himācale ॥50॥

rakṣāṃsi bhakṣayiṣyāmi munīnāṃ trāṇakāraṇāt ।tadāmāṃmunayaḥ sarve stoṣyantyānamramūrtayaḥ॥51॥

bhīmādevīti vikhyātaṃ tanme nāma bhaviṣyati ।yadāruṇākhyastrailokye mahābādhāṃ kariṣyati ॥52॥

Page 179: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 173

tadāhaṃ bhrāmaraṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvā'saṃkhyeyaṣaṭpadam ।trailokyasya hitārthāya vadhiṣyāmi mahāsuram ॥53॥

bhrāmarīti ca māṃ lokāstadā stoṣyanti sarvataḥ ।itthaṃ yadā yadā bādhā dānavotthā bhaviṣyati ॥54॥

tadā tadāvatīryāhaṃ kariṣyāmyarisaṅkṣayam ॥55॥

oṃ

iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantaredevīmāhātmye devyāḥ stutirnāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 180: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 174

dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyānam

oṃ vidyuddāmasamaprabhāṃmṛgapatiskandhasthitāṃbhīṣaṇāṃkanyābhiḥ karavālakheṭavilasaddhastābhirāsevitām ।hastaiścakragadāsikheṭaviśikhāṃścāpaṃ guṇaṃ tarjanīṃbibhrāṇāmanalātmikāṃ śaśidharāṃ durgāṃ trinetrāṃbhaje ॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥1॥oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ॥2॥oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥3॥oṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥ ॥4॥oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥5॥oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ ॥6॥

oṃ devyuvāca ॥1॥

ebhiḥ stavaiśca māṃ nityaṃ stoṣyate yaḥ samāhitaḥ ।tasyāhaṃ sakalāṃ bādhāṃ śamayiṣyāmyasaṃśayam ॥2॥

madhukaiṭabhanāśaṃ ca mahiṣāsuraghātanam ।kīrtayiṣyanti ye tadvadvadhaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ ॥3॥

Page 181: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 175

aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ navamyāṃ caikacetasaḥ ।śroṣyanti caiva ye bhaktyāmama māhātmyamuttamam॥4॥

na teṣāṃ duṣkṛtaṃ kiñcidduṣkṛtotthā na cāpadaḥ ।bhaviṣyati na dāridryaṃ na caiveṣṭaviyojanam ॥5॥

śatrubhyo na bhayaṃ tasya dasyuto vā na rājataḥ ।na śastrānalatoyaughāt kadācit sambhaviṣyati ॥6॥

oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ ॥7॥oṃ aiṃ prāṃ namaḥ ॥8॥oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ ॥9॥oṃ aiṃ diṃ namaḥ ॥10॥oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ ॥11॥oṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥ ॥12॥oṃ aiṃ saḥ namaḥ ॥13॥oṃ aiṃ ceṃ namaḥ ॥14॥oṃ aiṃ sūṃ namaḥ ॥15॥oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ ॥16॥

tasmānmamaitanmāhātmyaṃ paṭhitavyaṃ samāhitaiḥ ।śrotavyaṃ ca sadā bhaktyā paraṃ svastyayanaṃ hi tat॥7॥

Page 182: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 176

upasargānaśeṣāṃstu mahāmārīsamudbhavān ।tathā trividhamutpātaṃmāhātmyaṃ śamayenmama ॥8॥

yatraitatpaṭhyate samyaṅ nityamāyatane mama ।sadā na tadvimokṣyāmi sānnidhyaṃ tatra me sthitam ॥9॥

balipradāne pūjāyāmagnikārye mahotsave ।sarvaṃmamaitaccaritamuccāryaṃ śrāvyameva ca ॥10॥

jānatā'jānatā vāpi balipūjāṃ tathā kṛtām ।pratīkṣiṣyāmyahaṃ prītyā vahnihomaṃ tathākṛtam ॥11॥

śaratkāle mahāpūjā kriyate yā ca vārṣikī ।tasyāṃmamaitanmāhātmyaṃ śrutvā bhaktisamanvitaḥ॥12॥

sarvābādhāvinirmukto dhanadhānyasamanvitaḥ ।manuṣyo matprasādena bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ ॥13॥

śrutvāmamaitanmāhātmyaṃ tathā cotpattayaḥ śubhāḥ ।parākramaṃ ca yuddheṣu jāyate nirbhayaḥ pumān ॥14॥

ripavaḥ saṅkṣayaṃ yānti kalyāṇaṃ copapadyate ।nandate ca kulaṃ puṃsāṃmāhātmyaṃmama śṛṇvatām॥15॥

Page 183: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 177

śāntikarmaṇi sarvatra tathā duḥsvapnadarśane ।grahapīḍāsu cogrāsu māhātmyaṃ śṛṇuyānmama ॥16॥

oṃ aiṃ vlūṃ namaḥ ॥17॥oṃ aiṃ āṃ namaḥ ॥18॥oṃ aiṃ auṃ namaḥ ॥19॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥20॥oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ ॥21॥oṃ aiṃ drāṃ namaḥ ॥22॥oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥23॥oṃ aiṃ slīṃ namaḥ ॥24॥oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥25॥oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ ॥26॥

upasargāḥ śamaṃ yānti grahapīḍāśca dāruṇāḥ ।duḥsvapnaṃ ca nṛbhirdṛṣṭaṃ susvapnamupajāyate॥17॥

bālagrahābhibhūtānāṃ bālānāṃ śāntikārakam ।saṅghātabhede ca nṛṇāṃmaitrīkaraṇamuttamam ॥18॥

durvṛttānāmaśeṣāṇāṃ balahānikaraṃ param ।rakṣobhūtapiśācānāṃ paṭhanādeva nāśanam ॥19॥

Page 184: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 178

sarvaṃmamaitanmāhātmyaṃmama sannidhikārakam ।paśupuṣpārghyadhūpaiśca gandhadīpaistathottamaiḥ॥20॥

viprāṇāṃ bhojanairhomaiḥ prokṣaṇīyairaharniśam ।anyaiśca vividhairbhogaiḥ pradānairvatsareṇa yā ॥21॥

prītirme kriyate sāsmin sukṛtsucarite śrute ।śrutaṃ harati pāpāni tathā''rogyaṃ prayacchati ॥22॥

rakṣāṃ karoti bhūtebhyo janmanāṃ kīrtanaṃmama ।yuddheṣu caritaṃ yanme duṣṭadaityanibarhaṇam ॥23॥

tasmiñchrute vairikṛtaṃ bhayaṃ puṃsāṃ na jāyate ।yuṣmābhiḥ stutayo yāśca yāśca brahmarṣibhiḥ kṛtāḥ ॥24॥

brahmaṇā ca kṛtāstāstu prayacchantu śubhāṃmatim ।araṇye prāntare vāpi dāvāgniparivāritaḥ ॥25॥

dasyubhirvā vṛtaḥ śūnye gṛhīto vāpi śatrubhiḥ ।siṃhavyāghrānuyāto vā vane vā vanahastibhiḥ ॥26॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥27॥oṃ aiṃ vlīṃ namaḥ ॥28॥oṃ aiṃ troṃ namaḥ ॥29॥

Page 185: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 179

oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ॥30॥oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥31॥oṃ aiṃ aiṃ namaḥ ॥32॥oṃ aiṃ preṃ namaḥ ॥33॥oṃ aiṃ drūṃ namaḥ ॥34॥oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ ॥35॥oṃ aiṃ auṃ namaḥ ॥36॥

rājñā kruddhena cājñapto vadhyo bandhagato'pi vā ।āghūrṇito vā vātena sthitaḥ pote mahārṇave ॥27॥

patatsu cāpi śastreṣu saṅgrāme bhṛśadāruṇe ।sarvābādhāsu ghorāsu vedanābhyardito'pi vā ॥28॥

smaran mamaitaccaritaṃ naro mucyeta saṅkaṭāt ।mama prabhāvātsiṃhādyā dasyavo vairiṇastathā ॥29॥

dūrādeva palāyante smarataścaritaṃmama ॥30॥

ṛṣiruvāca ॥31॥

ityuktvā sā bhagavatī caṇḍikā caṇḍavikramā ॥32॥

paśyatāmeva devānāṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata ।te'pi devā nirātaṅkāḥ svādhikārānyathā purā ॥33॥

Page 186: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 180

yajñabhāgabhujaḥ sarve cakrurvinihatārayaḥ ।daityāśca devyā nihate śumbhe devaripau yudhi ॥34॥

jagādvidhvaṃsini tasmin mahogre'tulavikrame ।niśumbhe ca mahāvīrye śeṣāḥ pātālamāyayuḥ ॥35॥

evaṃ bhagavatī devī sā nityāpi punaḥ punaḥ ।sambhūya kurute bhūpa jagataḥ paripālanam ॥36॥

oṃ aiṃ sūṃ namaḥ ॥37॥oṃ aiṃ ceṃ namaḥ ॥38॥oṃ aiṃ hrūṃ namaḥ ॥39॥oṃ aiṃ plīṃ namaḥ ॥40॥oṃ aiṃ kṣāṃ namaḥ ॥41॥

oṃ yaṃ yaṃ yaṃ raṃ raṃ raṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ phaṭsvāhā

iti dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

tayaitanmohyate viśvaṃ saiva viśvaṃ prasūyate ।sā yācitā ca vijñānaṃ tuṣṭā ṛddhiṃ prayacchati ॥37॥

vyāptaṃ tayaitatsakalaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ manujeśvara ।mahākālyāmahākāle mahāmārīsvarūpayā ॥38॥

Page 187: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 181

saiva kāle mahāmārī saiva sṛṣṭirbhavatyajā ।sthitiṃ karoti bhūtānāṃ saiva kāle sanātanī ॥39॥

bhavakāle nṛṇāṃ saiva lakṣmīrvṛddhipradā gṛhe ।saivābhāve tathālakṣmīrvināśāyopajāyate ॥40॥

stutā sampūjitā puṣpairdhūpagandhādibhistathā।dadāti vittaṃ putrāṃśca matiṃ dharme gatiṃ śubhām॥41॥

oṃ

iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantaredevīmāhātmye phalastutirnāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 188: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 182

trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ

dhyānam

oṃ bālārkamaṇḍalābhāsāṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanām ।pāśāṅkuśavarābhītīrdhārayantīṃ śivāṃ bhaje ॥

oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ ॥1॥oṃ aiṃ vrīṃ namaḥ ॥2॥oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ॥3॥oṃ aiṃ auṃ namaḥ ॥4॥oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ ॥5॥oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥6॥oṃ aiṃ śrāṃ namaḥ ॥7॥oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ॥8॥

oṃ ṛṣiruvāca ॥1॥

etatte kathitaṃ bhūpa devīmāhātmyamuttamam ।evaṃ prabhāvā sā devī yayedaṃ dhāryate jagat ॥2॥

vidyā tathaiva kriyate bhagavadviṣṇumāyayā ।tayā tvameṣa vaiśyaśca tathaivānye vivekinaḥ ॥3॥

Page 189: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 183

mohyante mohitāścaiva mohameṣyanti cāpare ।tāmupaihi mahārāja śaraṇaṃ parameśvarīm ॥4॥

ārādhitā saiva nṛṇāṃ bhogasvargāpavargadā ॥5॥

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ॥6॥

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā surathaḥ sa narādhipaḥ ॥7॥

praṇipatya mahābhāgaṃ tamṛṣiṃ saṃśitavratam ।nirviṇṇo'timamatvena rājyāpaharaṇena ca ॥8॥

oṃ aiṃ plīṃ namaḥ ॥9॥oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ ॥10॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥11॥oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ ॥12॥oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ ॥13॥oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ ॥14॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥15॥oṃ aiṃ plīṃ namaḥ ॥16॥oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥17॥oṃ aiṃ llīṃ namaḥ ॥18॥

jagāma sadyastapase sa ca vaiśyo mahāmune ।sandarśanārthamambāyā nadīpulinasaṃsthitaḥ॥9॥

Page 190: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 184

sa ca vaiśyastapastepe devīsūktaṃ paraṃ japan ।tau tasmin puline devyāḥ kṛtvāmūrtiṃ mahīmayīm ॥10॥

arhaṇāṃ cakratustasyāḥ puṣpadhūpāgnitarpaṇaiḥ ।nirāhārau yatāhārau tanmanaskau samāhitau ॥11॥

dadatustau baliṃ caiva nijagātrāsṛgukṣitam ।evaṃ samārādhayatostribhirvarṣairyatātmanoḥ ॥12॥

parituṣṭā jagaddhātrī pratyakṣaṃ prāha caṇḍikā ॥13॥

devyuvāca ॥14॥

yatprārthyate tvayā bhūpa tvayā ca kulanandana ।mattastatprāpyatāṃ sarvaṃ parituṣṭā dadāmi tat ॥15॥

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ॥16॥

tato vavre nṛpo rājyamavibhraṃśyanyajanmani ।atraiva ca nijaṃ rājyaṃ hataśatrubalaṃ balāt ॥17॥

so'pi vaiśyastato jñānaṃ vavre nirviṇṇamānasaḥ ।mametyahamiti prājñaḥ saṅgavicyutikārakam ॥18॥

Page 191: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 185

oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ ॥19॥oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ ॥20॥oṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥ ॥21॥oṃ aiṃ hrūṃ namaḥ ॥22॥oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ ॥23॥oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ॥24॥oṃ aiṃ sūṃ namaḥ ॥25॥oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ॥26॥oṃ aiṃ hlauṃ namaḥ ॥27॥oṃ aiṃ yauṃ namaḥ ॥28॥

devyuvāca ॥19॥

svalpairahobhirnṛpate svaṃ rājyaṃ prāpsyate bhavān॥20॥

hatvā ripūnaskhalitaṃ tava tatra bhaviṣyati ॥21॥

mṛtaśca bhūyaḥ samprāpya janma devādvivasvataḥ ॥22॥

sāvarṇiko nāma manurbhavān bhūvi bhaviṣyati ॥23॥

vaiśyavarya tvayā yaśca varo'smatto'bhivāñchitaḥ ॥24॥

Page 192: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 186

taṃ prayacchāmi saṃsiddhyai tava jñānaṃ bhaviṣyati॥25॥

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ॥26॥

iti dattvā tayordevī yathābhilaṣitaṃ varam ॥27॥

babhūvāntarhitā sadyo bhaktyā tābhyāmabhiṣṭutā ।evaṃ devyā varaṃ labdhvā surathaḥ kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ॥28॥

oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ ॥29॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vice

iti trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ

sūryājjanma samāsādya sāvarṇirbhavitāmanuḥ ॥29॥

evaṃ devyā varaṃ labdhvā surathaḥ kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ ।sūryājjanma samāsādya sāvarṇirbhavitāmanuḥ ॥

klīṃ oṃ

Page 193: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 187

iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantaredevīmāhātmye surathavaiśyayorvarapradānaṃ nāmatrayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 194: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 188

śāpoddhāra mantraḥoṃ hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ krāṃ krīṃ caṇḍikādevyaiśāpanāśānugrahaṃ kuru kuru svāhā ॥

utkīlana mantraḥoṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hrīṃ saptaśati caṇḍike utkīlanaṃkuru kuru svāhā ॥

mṛtasaṃjīvanīmantraḥoṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ vaṃ vaṃ aiṃ aiṃmṛtasaṃjīvani vidyemṛtamutthāpayotthāpaya krīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ vaṃ svāhā ॥

śāpavimocanamantraḥoṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hūṃ oṃ aiṃ kṣobhaya mohaya utkīlayautkīlaya utkīlaya ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ ॥

Page 195: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 189

atha navārṇavidhiḥ

śrīgaṇapatirjayati

oṃ asya śrīnavārṇamantrasya brahmaviṣṇurudrā ṛṣayaḥgāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭubhaśchandāṃsiśrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatyo devatāḥ aiṃ bījaṃhrīṃ śaktiḥ klīṃ kīlakaṃśrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatī prītyarthenavārṇasiddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ ।

ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ

oṃ brahmaviṣṇurudraṛṣibhyo namaḥ

gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭup chandobhyo namaḥ

mahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatīdevatābhyo namaḥ

aiṃ bījāya namaḥ

hrīṃ śaktaye namaḥ

klīṃ kīlakāya namaḥ

Page 196: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 190

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce

karanyāsaḥ

oṃ aiṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ

oṃ hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā

oṃ klīṃmadhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ

oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai anāmikābhyāṃ huṃ

oṃ vicce kaniṣṭhakābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai viccekaratalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ astrāya phaṭ

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce

Page 197: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 191

hṛdayādinyāsaḥ

oṃ aiṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ

oṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā

oṃ klīṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ

oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai kavacāya huṃ

oṃ vicce netratrayāya vauṣaṭ

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai viccekaratalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ astrāya phaṭ

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce

Page 198: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 192

akṣaranyāsaḥ

oṃ aiṃ namaḥ

oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ

oṃ klīṃ namaḥ

oṃ cāṃ namaḥ

oṃmuṃ namaḥ

oṃ ḍāṃ namaḥ

oṃ yaiṃ namaḥ

oṃ viṃ namaḥ

oṃ ceṃ namaḥ

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce

Page 199: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 193

diṅnyāsaḥ

oṃ aiṃ udīcyai namaḥ

oṃ hrīṃ prācyai namaḥ

oṃ klīṃ dakṣiṇāyai namaḥ

oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai pratīcyai namaḥ

oṃ vicce vāyavyai namaḥ

oṃ aiṃ aiśānyai namaḥ

oṃ hrīṃ agneyyai namaḥ

oṃ klīṃ nairṛtyai namaḥ

oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai ūrdhvāyai namaḥ

oṃ vicce bhūmyai namaḥ

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce

Page 200: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 194

dhyānam

oṃ khaḍgaṃ cakragadeṣucāpaparighāñchūlaṃbhuśuṇḍīṃ śiraḥśaṅkhaṃ sandadhatīṃ karaistrinayanāṃsarvāṅgabhūṣāvṛtām ।nīlāśmadyutimāsyapādadaśakāṃ seve mahākālikāṃyāmastautsvapite harau kamalajo hantuṃmadhuṃkaiṭabham ॥

akṣasrakparaśuṃ gadeṣukuliśaṃ padmaṃ dhanuḥkuṇḍikāṃdaṇḍaṃ śaktimasiṃ ca carma jalajaṃ ghaṇṭāṃsurābhājanam ।śūlaṃ pāśasudarśane ca dadhatīṃ hastaiḥ prasannānanāṃseve sairibhamardinīmiha mahālakṣmīṃ sarojasthitām ॥

ghaṇṭāśūlahalāni śaṅkhamusale cakraṃ dhanuḥ sāyakaṃhastābjairdadhatīṃghanāntavilasacchītāṃśutulyaprabhām ।gaurīdehasamudbhavāṃ trijagatāmādhārabhūtāṃmahā-pūrvāmatra sarasvatīmanubhaje śumbhādidaityārdinīm ॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ akṣamālikāyai namaḥ

Page 201: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 195

oṃmāṃmāle mahāmāye sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇi ।caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava ॥

oṃ avighnaṃ kuru māle tvaṃ gṛhṇāmi dakṣiṇe kare ।japakāle ca siddhyarthaṃ prasīda mama siddhaye ॥

oṃ akṣamālādhipataye susiddhiṃ dehi dehi

sarvamantrārthasādhini sādhaya sādhaya sarvasiddhiṃparikalpaya parikalpaya me svāhā ॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce

oṃ guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam ।siddhirbhavatu me devi tvatprasādānmaheśvari ॥

Page 202: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 196

viniyogaḥ

prathamamadhyamottamacaritrāṇāṃ brahmāviṣṇurudrāṛṣayaḥ śrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatyo devatāḥgāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭubhaśchandāṃsinandāśākaṃbharībhīmāḥ śaktayaḥ raktadantikādurgābhrāmaryo bījāni agnivāyusūryāstattvāni ṛgyajuḥsāmavedādhyānāni sakalakāmanāsiddhayeśrīmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatīprītyarthe jape viniyogaḥ ।

karanyāsaḥ

oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥1॥

oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ ॥2॥

oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥmadhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥3॥

oṃ aiṃmlūṃ namaḥ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥4॥

oṃ aiṃ ghnaiṃ namaḥ kaniṣṭhakābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥5॥

oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥6॥

Page 203: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 197

khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā gadinī cakriṇī tathā ।śaṅkhinī cāpinī bāṇabhuśuṇḍīparighāyudhāaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥1॥

oṃ śūlena pāhi no devi pāhi khaḍgena cāmbike ।ghaṇṭāsvanena naḥ pāhi cāpajyāniḥsvanena catarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ ॥2॥

prācyāṃ rakṣa pratīcyāṃ ca caṇḍike rakṣa dakṣiṇe ।bhrāmaṇenātmaśūlasya uttarasyāṃ tatheśvarimadhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥3॥

oṃ saumyāni yāni rūpāṇi trailokye vicaranti te ।yāni cātyantaghorāṇi tai rakṣāsmāṃstathā bhuvaṃanāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥4॥

oṃ khaḍgaśūlagadādīni yāni cāstrāni te'mbike ।karapallavasaṅgīni tairasmān rakṣa sarvataḥkaniṣṭhakābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥5॥

oṃ sarvasvarūpe sarveśe sarvaśaktisamanvite ।bhayebhyastrāhi no devi durge devi namo'stu tekaratalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ॥6॥

Page 204: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 198

hṛdayādinyāsaḥ

oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ ॥1॥

oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ śirase svāhā ॥2॥

oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ ॥3॥

oṃ aiṃmlūṃ namaḥ kavacāya huṃ॥4॥

oṃ aiṃ ghnaiṃ namaḥ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ ॥5॥

oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ astrāya phaṭ ॥6॥

khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā gadinī cakriṇī tathā ।śaṅkhinī cāpinī bāṇabhuśuṇḍīparighāyudhāhṛdayāya namaḥ ॥1॥

oṃ śūlena pāhi no devi pāhi khaḍgena cāmbike ।ghaṇṭāsvanena naḥ pāhi cāpajyāniḥ svanena caśirase svāhā ॥2॥

prācyāṃ rakṣa pratīcyāṃ ca caṇḍike rakṣa dakṣiṇe ।bhrāmaṇenātmaśūlasya uttarasyāṃ tatheśvariśikhāyai vaṣaṭ ॥3॥

Page 205: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 199

oṃ saumyāni yāni rūpāṇi trailokye vicaranti te ।yāni cātyantaghorāṇi tai rakṣāsmāṃstathā bhuvaṃkavacāya huṃ॥4॥

oṃ khaḍgaśūlagadādīni yāni cāstrāni te'mbike ।karapallavasaṅgīni tairasmān rakṣa sarvataḥnetratrayāya vauṣaṭ ॥5॥

oṃ sarvasvarūpe sarveśe sarvaśaktisamanvite ।bhayebhyastrāhi no devi durge devi namo'stu teastrāya phaṭ ॥6॥

dhyānam

oṃ vidyuddāmasamaprabhāṃmṛgapatiskandhasthitāṃbhīṣaṇāṃkanyābhiḥ karavālakheṭavilasaddhastābhirāsevitām ।hastaiścakragadāsikheṭaviśikhāṃścāpaṃ guṇaṃ tarjanīṃbibhrāṇāmanalātmikāṃ śaśidharāṃ durgāṃ trinetrāṃbhaje ॥

oṃ

iti śrī tantradurgāsaptaśatī viniyoga nyāsa dhyānādi

Page 206: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 200

ṛgvedoktaṃ devīsūktam

oṃ ahaṃ rudrebhirvasubhiścarāmyahamādityairutaviśvadevaiḥ ।ahaṃmitrāvaruṇobhā bibharmyahamindrāgnīahamaśvinobhā ॥1॥

ahaṃ somamāhanasaṃ bibharmyahaṃ tvaṣṭāramutapūṣaṇaṃ bhagam ।ahaṃ dadhāmi draviṇaṃ haviṣmatesuprāvye yajamānāya sunvate ॥2॥

ahaṃ rāṣṭrī saṅgamanī vasūnāṃ cikituṣī prathamāyajñiyānām ।tāṃmā devā vyadadhuḥ purutrābhūristhātrāṃ bhūryyaveśayantīm ॥3॥

mayā so annamatti yo vipaśyatiyaḥ prāṇiti ya īṃ śṛṇotyuktam ।amantavo māṃ ta upakṣiyantiśrudhi śruta śraddhivaṃ te vadāmi ॥4॥

Page 207: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 201

ahameva svayamidaṃ vadāmi juṣṭaṃ devebhiruta

mānuṣebhiḥ ।yaṃ kāmaye taṃ tamugraṃ kṛṇomitaṃ brahmāṇaṃ tamṛṣiṃ taṃ sumedhām ॥5॥

ahaṃ rudrāya dhanurā tanomi brahmadviṣe śaravehantavā u ।ahaṃ janāya samadaṃ kṛṇomyahaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī āviveśa ॥6॥

ahaṃ suve pitaramasya mūrdhan mama yonirapsvantaḥsamudre ।tato vi tiṣṭhe bhuvanānu viśvotāmūṃ dyāṃ varṣmaṇopa spṛśāmi ॥7॥

ahameva vāta iva pravāmyārabhamāṇā bhuvanāni viśvā ।paro divā para enā pṛthivyaitāvatīmahinā saṃ babhūva॥8॥

oṃ

Page 208: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 202

tantrarūpandevī sūktam

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ hūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ rauṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ strīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃmlīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ plūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ shauṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ strīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ glūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ vrīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ drāṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ ksāṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ kṣmrīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ glauṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ skaṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ sklūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ

Page 209: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 203

oṃ aiṃ chrīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃmlūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ śāṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ lhīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ strūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ llīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ līṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ hsūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ jūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ hslrīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ skīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ klāṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ hlīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ ksrūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ drauṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ gāṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ lsrāṃ namaḥ

Page 210: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 204

oṃ aiṃ phrīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ slāṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ smlīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ hlūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ hūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ naṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ srāṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ vaṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃmaṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃmklīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ śāṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ laṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ bhaiṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ hauṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ ceṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ lkrīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ hlrīṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ kṣmlrīṃ namaḥ

Page 211: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 205

oṃ aiṃ pūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ bhrūṃ namaḥoṃ aiṃ kstrīṃ namaḥ

iti tantrarūpandevīsūktam

Page 212: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 206

atha tantroktaṃ devīsūktam

namo devyai mahādevyai śivāyai satataṃ namaḥ ।namaḥ prakṛtyai bhadrāyai niyatāḥ praṇatāḥ sma tām ॥1॥

raudrāyai namo nityāyai gauryai dhātryai namo namaḥ ।jyotsnāyai cendurūpiṇyai sukhāyai satataṃ namaḥ ॥2॥

kalyāṇyai praṇatāṃ vṛddhyai siddhyai kurmonamo namaḥ ।nairṛtyai bhūbhṛtāṃ lakṣmyai śarvāṇyai te namo namaḥ॥3॥

durgāyai durgapārāyai sārāyai sarvakāriṇyai ।khyātyai tathaiva kṛṣṇāyai dhūmrāyai satataṃ namaḥ ॥4॥

atisaumyātiraudrāyai natāstasyai namo namaḥ ।namo jagatpratiṣṭhāyai devyai kṛtyai namo namaḥ ॥5॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu viṣṇumāyeti śabditā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥6॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu cetanetyabhidhīyate ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥7॥

Page 213: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 207

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu buddhirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥8॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu nidrārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥9॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kṣudhārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥10॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu chāyārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥11॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śaktirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥12॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu tṛṣṇārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥13॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kṣāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥14॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu jātirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥15॥

Page 214: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 208

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu lajjārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥16॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥17॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śraddhārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥18॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥19॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu lakṣmīrūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥20॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu vṛttirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥21॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu smṛtirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥22॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu dayārūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥23॥

Page 215: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 209

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu tuṣṭirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥24॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu mātṛrūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥25॥

yā devī sarvabhūteṣu bhrāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥26॥

indriyāṇāmadhiṣṭhātrī bhūtānāṃ cākhileṣu yā ।bhūteṣu satataṃ tasyai vyāptyai devyai namo namaḥ ॥27॥

citirūpeṇa yā kṛtsnametad vyāpya sthitā jagat ।namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ ॥28॥

stutā suraiḥ pūrvamabhīṣṭasaṃśrayāttathāsurendreṇa dineṣu sevitā ।karotu sā naḥ śubhaheturīśvarīśubhāni bhadrāṇyabhihantu cāpadaḥ ॥29॥

yā sāmprataṃ coddhatadaityatāpitairasmābhirīśā casurairnamasyate ।yā ca smṛtā tatkṣaṇameva hanti naḥsarvāpado bhaktivinamramūrtibhiḥ ॥30॥oṃ

Page 216: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 210

atha prādhānikaṃ rahasyam

oṃ asya śrīsaptaśatīrahasyatrayasya nārāyaṇa ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥmahākālīmahālakṣmīmahāsarasvatyo devatāyathoktaphalāvāptyarthaṃ jape viniyogaḥ ।

rājovāca

bhagavannavatārāme caṇḍikāyāstvayoditāḥ।eteṣāṃ prakṛtiṃ brahman pradhānaṃ vaktumarhasi॥1॥

ārādhyaṃ yanmayā devyāḥ svarūpaṃ yena ca dvija ।vidhinā brūhi sakalaṃ yathāvatpraṇatasya me ॥2॥

ṛṣiruvāca

idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramamanākhyeyaṃ pracakṣyate ।bhakto'sīti na me kiñcattavāvācyaṃ narādhipa ॥3॥

sarvasyādyāmahālakṣmīstriguṇā parameśvarī ।lakṣyālakṣyasvarūpā sā vyāpya kṛtsnaṃ vyavasthitā ॥4॥

mātuliṅgaṃ gadāṃ kheṭaṃ pānapātraṃ ca bibhratī ।nāgaṃ liṅgaṃ ca yoniṃ ca bibhratī nṛpa mūrddhani ॥5॥

Page 217: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 211

taptakāñcanavarṇābhā taptakāñcanabhūṣaṇā ।śūnyaṃ tadakhilaṃ svena pūrayāmāsa tejasā ॥6॥

śūnyaṃ tadakhilaṃ lokaṃ vilokya parameśvarī ।babhāra paramaṃ rūpaṃ tamasā kevalena hi ॥7॥

sā bhinnāñjanasaṃkāśā daṃṣṭrāṅkitavarānanā ।viśālalocanā nārī babhūva tanumadhyamā ॥8॥

khaḍgāpātraśiraḥkheṭairalaṃkṛtacaturbhūjā ।kabandhahāraṃ śirasā bibhrāṇā hi śiraḥsrajam ॥9॥

sā provāca mahālakṣmīṃ tāmasī pramadottamā ।nāma karma ca me mātardehi tubhyaṃ namo namaḥ ॥10॥

tāṃ provāca mahālakṣmīstāmasīṃ pramadottamām ।dadāmi tava nāmāni yāni karmāṇi tāni te ॥11॥

mahāmāyāmahākālīmahāmārī kṣudhā tṛṣā ।nidrā tṛṣṇā caikavīrā kālarātrirduratyayā ॥12॥

imāni tava nāmāni pratipādyāni karmabhiḥ ।ebhiḥ karmāṇi te jñātvā yo'dhīte so'śnute sukham ॥13॥

Page 218: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 212

tāmityuktvāmahālakṣmīḥ svarūpamaparaṃ nṛpa ।sattvākhyenātiśuddhena guṇenenduprabhaṃ dadau ॥14॥

akṣamālāṅkuśadharā vīṇāpustakadhāriṇī ।sā babhūva varā nārī nāmānyasyai ca sā dadau ॥15॥

mahāvidyāmahāvāṇī bhāratī vāk sarasvatī ।āryā brāhmī kāmadhenurvedagarbhā ca dhīśvarī ॥16॥

athovāca mahālakṣmīrmahākālīṃ sarasvatīm ।yuvāṃ janayatāṃ devyau mithune svānurūpataḥ ॥17॥

ityuktvā te mahālakṣmīḥ sasarja mithunaṃ svayam ।hiraṇyagarbhau rucirau strīpuṃsau kamalāsanau ॥18॥

brahman vidhe viriñceti dhātarityāha taṃ naram ।śrīḥ padme kamale lakṣmītyāha mātā ca tāṃ striyam ॥19॥

mahākālī bhāratī ca mithune sṛjataḥ saha ।etayorapi rūpāṇi nāmāni ca vadāmi te ॥20॥

nīlakaṇṭhaṃ raktabāhuṃ śvetāṅgaṃ candraśekharam ।janayāmāsa puruṣaṃ mahākālī sitāṃ striyam ॥21॥

Page 219: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 213

sa rudraḥ śaṅkaraḥ sthāṇuḥ kapardī ca trilocanaḥ ।trayī vidyā kāmadhenuḥ sā strī bhāṣākṣarā svarā ॥22॥

sarasvatī striyaṃ gaurīṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca puruṣaṃ nṛpa ।janayāmāsa nāmāni tayorapi vadāmi te ॥23॥

viṣṇuḥ kṛṣṇo hṛṣīkeśo vāsudevo janārdanaḥ ।umā gaurī satī caṇḍī sundarī subhagā śivā ॥24॥

evaṃ yuvatayaḥ sadyaḥ puruṣatvaṃ prapedire ।cakṣuṣmanto nu paśyanti netare'tadvido janāḥ ॥25॥

brahmaṇe pradadau patnīṃmahālakṣmīrnṛpa trayīm ।rudrāya gaurīṃ varadāṃ vāsudevāya ca śriyam ॥26॥

svarayā saha saṃbhūya viriñco'ṇḍamajījanat ।bibheda bhagavān rudrastad gauryā saha vīryavān ॥27॥

aṇḍamadhye pradhānādi kāryajātamabhūnnṛpa ।mahābhūtātmakaṃ sarvaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgāmam ॥28॥

pupoṣa pālayāmāsa tallakṣmyā saha keśavaḥ ।saṃjahāra jagatsarvaṃ saha gauryāmaheśvaraḥ ॥29॥

Page 220: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 214

mahālakṣmīrmahārāja sarvasattvamayīśvarī ।nirākārā ca sākārā saiva nānābhidhānabhṛt ॥30॥

nāmāntarairnirūpyaiṣā nāmnā nānyena kenacit ॥31॥

oṃ

Page 221: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 215

atha vaikṛtikaṃ rahasyam

ṛṣiruvāca

oṃ triguṇā tāmasī devī sāttvikī yā tridhoditā ।sā śarvā caṇḍikā durgā bhadrā bhagavatīryate ॥1॥

yoganidrā hareruktāmahākālī tamoguṇā ।madhukaiṭabhanāśārthaṃ yāṃ tuṣṭāvāmbujāsanaḥ ॥2॥

daśavaktrā daśabhujā daśapādāñjanaprabhā ।viśālayā rājamānā triṃśallocanamālayā ॥3॥

sphuraddaśanadaṃṣṭrā sā bhīmarūpāpi bhūmipa ।rūpasaubhāgya kāntīnāṃ sā pratiṣṭhāmahāśriyaḥ ॥4॥

khaḍgabāṇagadāśūlacakraśaṅkhabhuśuṇḍibhṛt ।parighaṃ kārmukaṃ śīrṣaṃ niścyotadrudhiraṃ dadhau

॥5॥

eṣā sā vaiṣṇavīmāyāmahākālī duratyayā ।ārādhitā vaśīkuryāt pūjākartuścarācaram ॥6॥

sarvadevaśarīrebho yā''virbhūtāmitaprabhā ।triguṇā sāmahālakṣmīḥ sākṣānmahiṣamardinī ॥7॥

Page 222: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 216

śvetānanā nīlabhujā suśvetastanamaṇḍalā ।raktamadhyā raktapadā nīlajaṅghorurunmadā ॥8॥

sucitrajaghanā citramālyāmbaravibhūṣaṇā ।citrānulepanā kāntirūpasaubhāgyaśālinī ॥9॥

aṣṭādaśabhujā pūjyā sā sahasrabhujā satī ।āyudhānyatra vakṣyante dakṣiṇādhaḥkarakramāt ॥10॥

akṣamālā ca kamalaṃ bāṇo'siḥ kuliśaṃ gadā ।cakraṃ triśūlaṃ paraśuḥ śaṅkho ghaṇṭā ca pāśakaḥ ॥11॥

śaktirdaṇḍaścarma cāpaṃ pānapātraṃ kamaṇḍaluḥ ।alaṃkṛtabhujāmebhirāyudhaiḥkamalāsanām ॥12॥

sarvadevamayīmīśāṃmahālakṣmīmimāṃ nṛpa ।pūjayetsarvalokānāṃ sa devānāṃ prabhurbhavet ॥13॥

gaurīdehātsamudbhūtā yā sattvaikaguṇāśrayā ।sākṣātsarasvatī proktā śumbhāsura nibarhiṇī ॥14॥

dadhau cāṣṭabhujā bāṇamusale śūlacakrabhṛt ।śaṅkhaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ lāṅgalaṃ ca kārmukaṃ vasudhādhipa॥15॥

Page 223: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 217

eṣā sampūjitā bhaktyā sarvajñatvaṃ prayacchati ।niśumbhamathinī devī śumbhāsuranibarhiṇī ॥16॥

ityuktāni svarūpāṇi mūrtīnāṃ tava pārthiva ।upāsanaṃ jaganmātuḥ pṛthagāsāṃ niśāmaya ॥17॥

mahālakṣmīryadā pūjyāmahākālī sarasvatī ।dakṣiṇottarayoḥ pūjye pṛṣṭhato mithunatrayam ॥18॥

viriñciḥ svarayāmadhye rudro gauryā ca dakṣiṇe ।vāme lakṣmyā hṛṣīkeśaḥ purato devatātrayam ॥19॥

aṣṭādaśabhujāmadhye vāme cāsyā daśānanā ।dakṣiṇe'ṣṭabhujā lakṣmīrmahatīti samarcayet ॥20॥

aṣṭādaśabhujā caiṣā yadā pūjyā narādhipa ।daśānanā cāṣṭabhujā dakṣiṇottarayostadā ॥21॥

kālamṛtyū ca sampūjyau sarvāriṣṭapraśāntaye ।yadā cāṣṭabhujā pūjyā śumbhāsuranibarhiṇī ॥22॥

navāsyāḥ śaktayaḥ pūjyāstadā rudravināyakau ।namo devyā iti stotrairmahālakṣmīṃ samarcayet ॥23॥

Page 224: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 218

avatāratrayārcāyāṃ stotramantrāstadāśrayāḥ ।aṣṭādaśabhujā caiṣā pūjyāmahiṣamardinī ॥24॥

mahālakṣmīrmahākālī saiva proktā sarasvatī ।īśvarī puṇyapāpānāṃ sarvalokamaheśvarī ॥25॥

mahiṣāntakarī yena pūjitā sa jagatprabhuḥ ।pūjayejjagatāṃ dhātrīṃ caṇḍikāṃ bhaktavatsalām ॥26॥

arghyadibhiralaṃkārairgandhapuṣpaistathākṣataiḥ ।dhūpairdīpaiśca naivedyairnānābhakṣyasamanvitaiḥ ॥27॥

rudhirāktena balināmāṃsena surayā nṛpa ।(balimāṃsādi pūjeyaṃ vipravarjyāmayeritā ॥28॥

teṣāṃ kila surāmāṃsairnoktā pūjā nṛpa kvacit ।)praṇāmācamanīyena candanena sugandhinā ॥

sakarpūraiśca tāmbūlairbhaktibhāvasamanvitaiḥ ।vāmabhāge'grato devyāśchinnaśīrṣaṃmahāsuram ॥29॥

pūjayenmahiṣaṃ yena prāptaṃ sayujyamīśayā ।dakṣiṇe purataḥ siṃhaṃ samagraṃ dharmamīśvaram॥30॥

Page 225: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 219

vāhanaṃ pūjayeddevyā dhṛtaṃ yena carācaram ।kuryācca stavanaṃ dhīmāṃstasyā ekāgramānasaḥ ॥31॥

tataḥ kṛtāñjalirbhūtvā stuvīta caritairimaiḥ ।ekena vāmadhyamena naikenetarayoriha ॥32॥

caritārdhaṃ tu na japejjapañchidramavāpnuyāt ।pradakṣiṇānamaskārān kṛtvāmūrdhni kṛtāñjaliḥ ॥33॥

kṣamāpayejjagaddhātrīṃmuhurmuhuratandritaḥ ।pratiślokaṃ ca juhuyātpāyasaṃ tilasarpiṣā ॥34॥

juhuyātstotramantrairvā caṇḍikāyai śubhaṃ haviḥ ।bhūyo nāmapadairdevīṃ pūjayetsusamāhitaḥ ॥35॥

prayataḥ prāñjaliḥ prahvaḥ praṇamyāropya cātmani ।suciraṃ bhāvayedīśāṃ caṇḍikāṃ tanmayo bhavet ॥36॥

evaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā pratyahaṃ parameśvarīm ।bhuktvā bhogān yathākāmaṃ devīsāyujyamāpnuyāt ॥37॥

yo na pūjayate nityaṃ caṇḍikāṃ bhaktavatsalām ।bhasmīkṛtyāsya puṇyāni nirdahetparameśvarī ॥38॥

Page 226: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 220

tasmātpūjaya bhūpāla sarvalokamaheśvarīm ।yathoktena vidhānena caṇḍikāṃ sukhamāpsyasi ॥39॥

oṃ

Page 227: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 221

atha mūrtirahasyam

ṛṣiruvāca

oṃ nandā bhagavatī nāma yā bhaviṣyati nandajā ।stutā sā pūjitā bhaktyā vaśīkuryājjagatrayam ॥1॥

kanakottamakāntiḥ sā sukāntikanakāmbarā ।devī kanakavarṇābhā kanakottamabhūṣaṇā ॥2॥

kamalāṅkuśapāśābjairalaṃkṛtacaturbhujā ।indirā kamalā lakṣmīḥ sā śrī rukmāmbujāsanā ॥3॥

yā raktadantikā nāma devī proktāmayānagha ।tasyāḥ svarūpaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu sarvabhayāpaham ॥4॥

raktāmbarā raktavarṇā raktasarvāṅgabhūṣaṇā ।raktāyudhā raktanetrā raktakeśātibhīṣaṇā ॥5॥

raktatīkṣṇanakhā raktadaśanā raktadantikā ।patiṃ nārīvānuraktā devī bhaktaṃ bhajejjanam ॥6॥

vasudheva viśālā sā sumeruyugalastanī ।dīrghau lambāvatisthūlau tāvatīva manoharau ॥7॥

Page 228: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 222

karkaśāvatikāntau tau sarvānandapayonidhī ।bhaktān sampāyayeddevī sarvakāmadughau stanau ॥8॥

khaḍgaṃ pātraṃ ca musalaṃ lāṅgalaṃ ca bibharti sā ।ākhyātā raktacāmuṇḍā devī yogeśvarīti ca ॥9॥

anayā vyāptamakhilaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam ।imāṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā sa vyāpnoti carācaram ॥10॥

(bhuktvā bhogān yathākāmaṃ devīsāyujyamāpnuyāt ।)adhīte ya imaṃ nityaṃ raktadantyā vapuḥstavam ।taṃ sā paricareddevī patiṃ priyamivāṅganā ॥11॥

śākambharī nīlavarṇā nīlotpalavilocanā ।gambhīranābhistrivalīvibhūṣitatanūdarī ॥12॥

sukarkaśasamottuṅgavṛttapīnaghanastanī ।muṣṭiṃ śilīmukhāpūrṇaṃ kamalaṃ kamalālayā ॥13॥

puṣpapallavamūlādiphalāḍhyaṃ śākasañcayam ।kāmyānantarasairyuktaṃ kṣuttṛṇmṛtyubhayāpaham ॥14॥

kārmukaṃ ca sphuratkānti bibhratī parameśvarī ।śākambharī śatākṣī sā saiva durgā prakīrtitā ॥15॥

Page 229: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 223

viśokā duṣṭadamanī śamanī duritāpadām ।umā gaurī satī caṇḍī kālikā sā ca pārvatī ॥16॥

śākambharīṃ stuvan dhyāyañjapan sampūjayannaman ।akṣyyamaśnute śīghramannapānāmṛtaṃ phalam ॥17॥

bhīmāpi nīlavarṇā sā daṃṣṭrādaśanabhāsurā ।viśālalocanā nārī vṛttapīnapayodharā ॥18॥

candrahāsaṃ ca ḍamaruṃ śiraḥ pātraṃ ca bibhratī ।ekavirā kālarātriḥ saivoktā kāmadā stutā ॥19॥

tejomaṇḍaladurdharṣā bhrāmarī citrakāntibhṛt ।citrānulepanā devī citrābharaṇabhūṣitā ॥20॥

citrabhramarapāṇiḥ sāmahāmārīti gīyate ।ityetāmūrtayo devyā yāḥ khyātā vasudhādhipa ॥21॥

jaganmātuścaṇḍikāyāḥ kīrtitāḥ kāmadhenavaḥ ।idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ na vācyaṃ kasyacittvayā ॥22॥

vyākhyānaṃ divyamūrtīnāmabhīṣṭaphaladāyakam ।tasmāt sarvaprayatnena devīṃ japa nirantaram ॥23॥

Page 230: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 224

saptajanmārjitairghorairbrahmahatyāsamairapi ।pāṭhamatreṇa mantrāṇāṃmucyate sarvakilbiṣaiḥ ॥24॥

devyā dhyānaṃ mayā khyātaṃguhyādguhyataraṃmahat ।tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sarvakāmaphalapradam ॥25॥

(etasyāstvaṃ prasādena sarvamānyo bhaviṣyasi ।sarvarūpamayīdevī sarvaṃ devīmayaṃ jagat ।ato'haṃ viśvarūpāṃ tāṃ namāmi parameśvarīm ॥26॥)

oṃ

Page 231: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 225

kṣamā prārthanā

aparādhasahasrāṇi kriyante'harniśaṃ mayā ।dāso'yamiti māṃmatvā kṣamasva parameśvari ॥1॥

āvāhanaṃ na jānāmi na jānāmi visarjanam ।pūjāṃ caiva na jānāmi kṣamyatāṃ parameśvari ॥2॥

mantrahīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ bhaktihīnaṃ sureśvari ।yatpūjitaṃmayā devi paripūrṇaṃ tadastu me ॥3॥

aparādhaśataṃ kṛtvā jagadambeti coccaret ।yāṃ gatiṃ samavāpnoti na tāṃ brahmādayā surāḥ ॥4॥

sāparādho'smi śanaṇaṃ prāptastvāṃ jagadambike ।idānīmanukampyo'haṃ yathecchasi tathā kuru ॥5॥

ajñānādvismṛterbhrantyā yannyūnamadhikaṃ kṛtam ।tatsarvaṃ kṣamyatāṃ devi prasīda parameśvari ॥6॥

kāmeśvari jaganmātaḥ saccidānandavigrahe ।gṛhāṇārcāmimāṃ prītyā prasīda parameśvari ॥7॥

guhyāti guhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam ।siddhirbhavatu me devi tvatprasādātsureśvari ॥8॥oṃ

Page 232: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 226

atha durgādvātriṃśannāmamālā

durgā durgārtiśamanī durgāpadvinivāriṇī ।durgamacchedinī durgasādhinī durganāśinī ॥1॥

durgatoddhāriṇī durgānihantrī durgamāpahā ।durgamajñānadā durgadaityalokadavānalā ॥2॥

durgamā durgamalokā durgamātmasvarūpiṇī ।durgamārgapradā durgamavidyā durgamāśritā ॥3॥

durgamajñānasaṃsthānā durgamadhyānabhāsinī ।durgamohā durgamagā durgamārthasvarūpiṇī ॥4॥

durgamāsurasaṃhantrī durgamāyudhadhāriṇī ।durgamāṅgī durgamatā durgamyā durgameśvarī ॥5॥

durgabhīmā durgabhāmā durgabhā durgadāriṇī ।nāmāvalimimāṃ yastu durgāyāmama mānavaḥ ॥6॥

paṭhet sarvabhayānmukto bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ ॥7॥

oṃ

Page 233: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 227

atha devyaparādhakṣamāpanastotram

na mantraṃ no yantraṃ tadapi ca na jāne stutimahona cāhvānaṃ dhyānaṃ tadapi ca na jāne stutikathāḥ ।na jāne mudrāste tadapi ca na jāne vilapanaṃparaṃ jāne mātastvadanusaraṇaṃ kleśaharaṇam ॥1॥

vidherajñānena draviṇaviraheṇālasatayāvidheyāśakyatvāttava caraṇayoryā cyutirabhūt ।tadetat kṣantavyaṃ janani sakaloddhāriṇi śivekuputro jāyeta kvacidapi kumātā na bhavati ॥2॥

pṛthivyāṃ putrāste janani bahavaḥ santi saralāḥparaṃ teṣāṃmadhye viralataralo'haṃ tava sutaḥ ।madīyo'yaṃ tyāgaḥ samucitamidaṃ no tava śivekuputro jāyeta kvacidapi kumātā na bhavati ॥3॥

jaganmātarmātastava caraṇasevā na racitāna vā dattaṃ devi draviṇamapi bhūyastava mayā ।tathāpi tvaṃ snehaṃmayi nirupamaṃ yatprakuruṣekuputro jāyeta kvacidapi kumātā na bhavati ॥4॥

Page 234: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 228

parityaktā devā vividhavidhasevākulatayāmayā pañcāśīteradhikamapanīte tu vayasi ।idānīṃ cenmātastava yadi kṛpā nāpi bhavitānirālambo lambodarajanani kaṃ yāmi śaraṇam ॥5॥

śvapāko jalpāko bhavati madhupākopamagirānirātaṅko raṅko viharati ciraṃ koṭikanakaiḥ ।tavāparṇe karṇe viśati manuvarṇe phalamidaṃjanaḥ ko jānīte janani jananīyaṃ japavidhau ॥6॥

citābhasmālepo garalamaśanaṃ dikpaṭadharojaṭādhārī kaṇṭhe bhujagapatihārī paśupatiḥ ।kapālī bhūteśo bhajati jagadīśaikapadavīṃbhavāni tvatpāṇigrahaṇaparipāṭīphalamidam ॥7॥

na mokṣasyākāṃkṣā bhavavibhavavāñchāpi ca na mena vijñānāpekṣā śaśimukhi sukhecchāpi na punaḥ ।atastvāṃ saṃyāce janani jananaṃ yātu mama vaimṛḍānī rudrāṇī śiva śiva bhavānīti japataḥ ॥8॥

nārādhitāsi vidhinā vividhopacaraiḥkiṃ rukṣacintanaparairna kṛtaṃ vacobhiḥ ।śyāme tvameva yadi kiñcana mayyanāthedhatse kṛpāmucitamamba paraṃ tavaiva ॥9॥

Page 235: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 229

āpatsu magnaḥ smaraṇaṃ tvadīyaṃ karomi durge

karuṇārṇaveśi ।naitacchaṭhatvaṃmama bhāvayethāḥkṣudhātṛṣārtā jananīṃ smaranti ॥10॥

jagadamba vicitramatra kiṃ paripūrṇā karuṇāsti cenmayi ।aparādhaparamparāparaṃ na hi mātā samupekṣate sutam॥11॥

matsamaḥ pātakī nāsti pāpaghnī tvatsamā na hi ।evaṃ jñātvāmahādevi yathāyogyaṃ tathā kuru ॥12॥

oṃ

Page 236: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 230

siddhakuñjikāstotram

śiva uvāca

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi kuñjikāstotramuttamam ।yena mantraprabhāveṇa caṇḍījāpaḥ śubho bhavet ॥1॥

na kavacaṃ nārgalāstotraṃ kīlakaṃ na rahasyakam ।na sūktaṃ nāpi dhyānaṃ ca na nyāso na ca vārcanam ॥2॥

kuñjikāpāṭhamātreṇa durgāpāṭhaphalaṃ labhet ।ati guhyataraṃ devi devānāmapi durlabham ॥3॥

gopanīyaṃ prayatnena svayoniriva pārvati ।māraṇaṃ mohanaṃ vaśyaṃ stambhanoccāṭanādikam ।pāṭhamātreṇa saṃsiddhyet kuñjikāstotramuttamam ॥4॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce ॥oṃ glauṃ huṃ klīṃ jūṃ saḥ jvālaya jvālaya jvala jvalaprajvala prajvala aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce jvalahaṃ saṃ laṃ kṣaṃ phaṭ svāhā ॥

namaste rudrarūpiṇyai namaste madhumardini ।namaḥ kaiṭabhahāriṇyai namaste mahiṣārdini ॥5॥

Page 237: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 231

namaste śumbhahantryai ca niśumbhāsuraghātini ॥6॥

jāgrataṃ hi mahādevi japaṃ siddhaṃ kuruśva me ।aiṃkārī sṛṣṭirūpāyai hrīṃkārī prati pālikā ॥7॥

klīṃkārī kāmarūpiṇyai bījarūpe namo'stu te ।cāmuṇḍā caṇḍaghātī ca yaikārī varadāyinī ॥8॥

vicce cābhayadā nityaṃ namaste mantrarūpiṇi ॥9॥

dhāṃ dhīṃ dhūṃ dhūrjaṭeḥ patnī vāṃ vīṃ vūṃvāgadhīśvarī ।krāṃ krīṃ krūṃ kālikā devi śāṃ śīṃ śūṃme śubhaṃ kuru

॥10॥

huṃ huṃ huṃkārarūpiṇyai jaṃ jaṃ jaṃ jambhanādinī ।bhrāṃ bhrīṃ bhrūṃ bhairavī bhadre bhavānyai te namonamaḥ ॥11॥

aṃ kaṃ caṃ ṭaṃ taṃ paṃ yaṃ śaṃ vīṃ duṃ aiṃ vīṃhaṃ kṣaṃ ।dhijāgraṃ dhijāgraṃ troṭaya troṭaya dīptaṃ kuru kuru

svāhā ॥12॥

Page 238: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 232

pāṃ pīṃ pūṃ pārvatī pūrṇā khāṃ khīṃ khūṃ khecarītathā ॥sāṃ sīṃ sūṃ saptaśatī devyāmantrasiddhiṃ kuruṣva me॥13॥

idaṃ tu kuñjikāstotraṃmantrajāgartihetave ।abhakte naiva dātavyaṃ gopitaṃ rakṣa pārvati ॥14॥

yastu kuñjikayā devi hīnāṃ saptaśatīṃ paṭhet ।na tasya jāyate siddhiraraṇye rodanaṃ yathā ॥15॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce ॥oṃ glauṃ huṃ klīṃ jūṃ saḥ jvālaya jvālaya jvala jvalaprajvala prajvala aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce jvalahaṃ saṃ laṃ kṣaṃ phaṭ svāhā ॥

Page 239: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 233

ādiśaktaye namaḥ

śrītantradurgāsaptaśatī

viśveśvarīṃ viśvamayīṃvirūpāmajñānahantrīṃ vimalasvarūpām ।śaśvatprasannāṅkaruṇāvatārāntantrasvarūpāñcanamāmidurgām॥1॥

cidānandarūpe harīśādivandyesadāmandahāse jagadbhītināśe ।cidānandadetvañca tantrasvarūpejanaṃpāhidīnantavārcāvihīnam ॥2॥ najānātiviṣṇuḥśivonaivavettisvayambhūḥsvayannaivajānātimātaḥ ।caritrandayādhārike te vicitraṅkathanmandabuddhirjanaḥsyātsamartha॥3॥

tathāpyambalolopakārāyalokecaritraṃvadāmyatrakiñcitprasiddham ।tavapreraṇaivābhavadhetubhūtāmadīyehṛdabjemahādevidurge॥4॥

Page 240: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 234

tantrarūpaṃ rātrisūktam

1. oṃ aiṃ blūṃ namaḥ2. oṃ aiṃ ṭhāṃ namaḥ3. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ4. oṃ aiṃ srāṃ namaḥ5. oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ6. oṃ aiṃ kraiṃ namaḥ7. oṃ aiṃ trāṃ namaḥ8. oṃ aiṃ phrāṃ namaḥ9. oṃ aiṃ jīṃ namaḥ10. oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ11. oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ12. oṃ aiṃ noṃ namaḥ13. oṃ aiṃ strīṃ namaḥ14. oṃ aiṃ prūṃ namaḥ15. oṃ aiṃ srūṃ namaḥ16. oṃ aiṃ jāṃ namaḥ17. oṃ aiṃ vauṃ namaḥ18. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ

iti tantrarūpaṃ rātrisūktam

Page 241: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 235

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicceoṃ bījatrayāyaividmahe tatpradhānāyaidhīmahitannaḥ śaktiḥ prācodayāt

atha prathamo'dhyāyaḥ

1. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ2. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ3. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ4. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ5. oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ6. oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ7. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ8. oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ9. oṃ aiṃ preṃ namaḥ10. oṃ aiṃmrīṃ namaḥ11. oṃ aiṃ hlīṃ namaḥ12. oṃ aiṃmlīṃ namaḥ13. oṃ aiṃ strīṃ namaḥ14. oṃ aiṃ krāṃ namaḥ15. oṃ aiṃ hslīṃ namaḥ16. oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ17. oṃ aiṃ cāṃ namaḥ18. oṃ aiṃmeṃ namaḥ19. oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ

Page 242: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 236

20. oṃ aiṃ vaiṃ namaḥ21. oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ22. oṃ aiṃ yuṃ namaḥ23. oṃ aiṃ juṃ namaḥ24. oṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥ25. oṃ aiṃ śaṃ namaḥ26. oṃ aiṃ rauṃ namaḥ27. oṃ aiṃ yaṃ namaḥ28. oṃ aiṃ viṃ namaḥ29. oṃ aiṃ vaiṃ namaḥ30. oṃ aiṃ ceṃ namaḥ31. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ32. oṃ aiṃ kraṃ namaḥ33. oṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥ34. oṃ aiṃ kaṃ namaḥ35. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ36. oṃ aiṃ trauṃ namaḥ37. oṃ aiṃ strāṃ namaḥ38. oṃ aiṃ jyaiṃ namaḥ39. oṃ aiṃ rauṃ namaḥ40. oṃ aiṃ drāṃ namaḥ41. oṃ aiṃ droṃ namaḥ42. oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ43. oṃ aiṃ drūṃ namaḥ44. oṃ aiṃ śāṃ namaḥ

Page 243: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 237

45. oṃ aiṃmīṃ namaḥ46. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ47. oṃ aiṃ juṃ namaḥ48. oṃ aiṃ hlrūṃ namaḥ49. oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ50. oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ51. oṃ aiṃ raṃ namaḥ52. oṃ aiṃ vaṃ namaḥ53. oṃ aiṃ brīṃ namaḥ54. oṃ aiṃ blaṃ namaḥ55. oṃ aiṃ strauṃ namaḥ56. oṃ aiṃ lvāṃ namaḥ57. oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ58. oṃ aiṃ sāṃ namaḥ59. oṃ aiṃ rauṃ namaḥ60. oṃ aiṃ shauṃ namaḥ61. oṃ aiṃ kuṃ namaḥ62. oṃ aiṃ śauṃ namaḥ63. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ64. oṃ aiṃ vaṃ namaḥ65. oṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥ66. oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ67. oṃ aiṃ klaṃ namaḥ68. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ69. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ

Page 244: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 238

70. oṃ aiṃ blūṃ namaḥ71. oṃ aiṃ ṭhāṃ namaḥ72. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ73. oṃ aiṃ strāṃ namaḥ74. oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ75. oṃ aiṃ kraiṃ namaḥ76. oṃ aiṃ trāṃ namaḥ77. oṃ aiṃ phrāṃ namaḥ78. oṃ aiṃ jīṃ namaḥ79. oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ80. oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ81. oṃ aiṃ noṃ namaḥ82. oṃ aiṃ strīṃ namaḥ83. oṃ aiṃ prūṃ namaḥ84. oṃ aiṃ sūṃ namaḥ85. oṃ aiṃ jrāṃ namaḥ86. oṃ aiṃ vauṃ namaḥ87. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ88. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ89. oṃ aiṃ ṛṃ namaḥ90. oṃ aiṃ rūṃ namaḥ91. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ92. oṃ aiṃ duṃ namaḥ93. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ94. oṃ aiṃ gūṃ namaḥ

Page 245: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 239

95. oṃ aiṃ lāṃ namaḥ96. oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ97. oṃ aiṃ gaṃ namaḥ98. oṃ aiṃ aiṃ namaḥ99. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ100. oṃ aiṃ jūṃ namaḥ101. oṃ aiṃ ḍeṃ namaḥ102. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ103. oṃ aiṃ chāṃ namaḥ104. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ

oṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhāiti prathamo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 246: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 240

atha dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ

1. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ2. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ3. oṃ aiṃ hsūṃ namaḥ4. oṃ aiṃ hauṃ namaḥ5. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ6. oṃ aiṃ aṃ namaḥ7. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ8. oṃ aiṃ cāṃ namaḥ9. oṃ aiṃmuṃ namaḥ10. oṃ aiṃ ḍāṃ namaḥ11. oṃ aiṃ yaiṃ namaḥ12. oṃ aiṃ viṃ namaḥ13. oṃ aiṃ cceṃ namaḥ14. oṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥ15. oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ16. oṃ aiṃ vrāṃ namaḥ17. oṃ aiṃ trauṃ namaḥ18. oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ19. oṃ aiṃ vaṃ namaḥ20. oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ21. oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ22. oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ23. oṃ aiṃ yaṃ namaḥ

Page 247: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 241

24. oṃ aiṃ aiṃ namaḥ25. oṃ aiṃmūṃ namaḥ26. oṃ aiṃ saḥ namaḥ27. oṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥ28. oṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥ29. oṃ aiṃ soṃ namaḥ30. oṃ aiṃ śaṃ namaḥ31. oṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥ32. oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ33. oṃ aiṃmlīṃ namaḥ34. oṃ aiṃ yūṃ namaḥ35. oṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥ36. oṃ aiṃ srīṃ namaḥ37. oṃ aiṃ āṃ namaḥ38. oṃ aiṃ preṃ namaḥ39. oṃ aiṃ śaṃ namaḥ40. oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ41. oṃ aiṃ smūṃ namaḥ42. oṃ aiṃ ūṃ namaḥ43. oṃ aiṃ gūṃ namaḥ44. oṃ aiṃ vyaṃ namaḥ45. oṃ aiṃ hraṃ namaḥ46. oṃ aiṃ bhaiṃmamaḥ47. oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ48. oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ

Page 248: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 242

49. oṃ aiṃmūṃ namaḥ50. oṃ aiṃ lrīṃ namaḥ51. oṃ aiṃ śrāṃ namaḥ52. oṃ aiṃ drūṃ namaḥ53. oṃ aiṃ hrūṃ namaḥ54. oṃ aiṃ hsauṃ namaḥ55. oṃ aiṃ krāṃ namaḥ56. oṃ aiṃ shauṃ namaḥ57. oṃ aiṃmlūṃ namaḥ58. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ59. oṃ aiṃ gaiṃ namaḥ60. oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ61. oṃ aiṃ trīṃ namaḥ62. oṃ aiṃ ksīṃ namaḥ63. oṃ aiṃ phroṃ namaḥ64. oṃ aiṃ phraiṃ namaḥ65. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ66. oṃ aiṃ śāṃ namaḥ67. oṃ aiṃ kṣmrīṃ namaḥ68. oṃ aiṃ rauṃ namaḥ69. oṃ aiṃ ṅūṃ namaḥ

oṃ aiṃ krīṃ krāṃ sauṃ saḥ phaṭ svāhāiti dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 249: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 243

atha tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ

1. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ2. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ3. oṃ aiṃ sāṃ namaḥ4. oṃ aiṃ troṃ namaḥ5. oṃ aiṃ prūṃ namaḥ6. oṃ aiṃ glauṃ namaḥ7. oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ8. oṃ aiṃ vrīṃ namaḥ9. oṃ aiṃ slīṃ namaḥ10. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ11. oṃ aiṃ hauṃ namaḥ12. oṃ aiṃ śrāṃ namaḥ13. oṃ aiṃ grīṃ namaḥ14. oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ15. oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ16. oṃ aiṃ yāṃ namaḥ17. oṃ aiṃ dlūṃ namaḥ18. oṃ aiṃ drūṃ namaḥ19. oṃ aiṃ kṣaṃ namaḥ20. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ21. oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ22. oṃ aiṃ kṣmklrīṃ namaḥ23. oṃ aiṃ vāṃ namaḥ

Page 250: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 244

24. oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ25. oṃ aiṃ glūṃ namaḥ26. oṃ aiṃ lrīṃ namaḥ27. oṃ aiṃ preṃ namaḥ28. oṃ aiṃ hūṃ namaḥ29. oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ30. oṃ aiṃ deṃ namaḥ31. oṃ aiṃ nūṃ namaḥ32. oṃ aiṃ āṃ namaḥ33. oṃ aiṃ phrāṃ namaḥ34. oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ35. oṃ aiṃ daṃ namaḥ36. oṃ aiṃ phrīṃ namaḥ37. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ38. oṃ aiṃ gūṃ namaḥ39. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ40. oṃ aiṃ sāṃ namaḥ41. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ42. oṃ aiṃ juṃ namaḥ43. oṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥ44. oṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥ

oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ kuṃ phaṭ svāhāīti tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 251: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 245

atha caturtho'dhyāyaḥ

1. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ2. oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ3. oṃ aiṃ dīṃ namaḥ4. oṃ aiṃ preṃ namaḥ5. oṃ aiṃ yāṃ namaḥ6. oṃ aiṃ rūṃ namaḥ7. oṃ aiṃmaṃ namaḥ8. oṃ aiṃ sūṃ namaḥ9. oṃ aiṃ śrāṃ namaḥ10. oṃ aiṃ auṃ namaḥ11. oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ12. oṃ aiṃ ḍūṃ namaḥ13. oṃ aiṃ jūṃ namaḥ14. oṃ aiṃ dhūṃ namaḥ15. oṃ aiṃ treṃ namaḥ16. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ17. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ18. oṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥ19. oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ20. oṃ aiṃ hlrūṃ namaḥ21. oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ22. oṃ aiṃ krāṃ namaḥ23. oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ

Page 252: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 246

24. oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ25. oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ26. oṃ aiṃmlūṃ namaḥ27. oṃ aiṃ ghreṃ namaḥ28. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ29. oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ30. oṃ aiṃ vrīṃ namaḥ31. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ32. oṃ aiṃ trauṃ namaḥ33. oṃ aiṃ hllauṃ namaḥ34. oṃ aiṃ gīṃ namaḥ35. oṃ aiṃ yūṃ namaḥ36. oṃ aiṃ hlīṃ namaḥ37. oṃ aiṃ hlūṃ namaḥ38. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ39. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ40. oṃ aiṃ aṃ namaḥ41. oṃ aiṃmhauṃ namaḥ42. oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ

oṃ aṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ haṃsaḥ phaṭ svāhāiti caturtho'dhyāyaḥ

Page 253: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 247

atha pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ

1. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ2. oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ3. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ4. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ5. oṃ aiṃ lrīṃ namaḥ6. oṃ aiṃ troṃ namaḥ7. oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ8. oṃ aiṃ hsauṃ namaḥ9. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ10. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ11. oṃ aiṃ hūṃ namaḥ12. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ13. oṃ aiṃ rauṃ namaḥ14. oṃ aiṃ strīṃ namaḥ15. oṃ aiṃmlīṃ namaḥ16. oṃ aiṃ plūṃ namaḥ17. oṃ aiṃ shauṃ namaḥ18. oṃ aiṃ strīṃ namaḥ19. oṃ aiṃ glūṃ namaḥ20. oṃ aiṃ vrīṃ namaḥ21. oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ22. oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ23. oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ

Page 254: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 248

24. oṃ aiṃ drāṃ namaḥ25. oṃ aiṃ ksāṃ namaḥ26. oṃ aiṃ kṣmrīṃ namaḥ27. oṃ aiṃ glauṃ namaḥ28. oṃ aiṃ skaṃ namaḥ29. oṃ aiṃ būṃ namaḥ30. oṃ aiṃ sklūṃ namaḥ31. oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ32. oṃ aiṃ chrīṃ namaḥ33. oṃ aiṃmlūṃ namaḥ34. oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ35. oṃ aiṃ śāṃ namaḥ36. oṃ aiṃ lhīṃ namaḥ37. oṃ aiṃ strūṃ namaḥ38. oṃ aiṃ llīṃ namaḥ39. oṃ aiṃ līṃ namaḥ40. oṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥ41. oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ42. oṃ aiṃ hsūṃ namaḥ43. oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ44. oṃ aiṃ jūṃ namaḥ45. oṃ aiṃ hslrīṃ namaḥ46. oṃ aiṃ skīṃ namaḥ47. oṃ aiṃ klāṃ namaḥ48. oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ

Page 255: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 249

49. oṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥ50. oṃ aiṃ hlīṃ namaḥ51. oṃ aiṃ kstrūṃ namaḥ52. oṃ aiṃ drauṃ namaḥ53. oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ54. oṃ aiṃ gāṃ namaḥ55. oṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥ56. oṃ aiṃ lstrāṃ namaḥ57. oṃ aiṃ phrīṃ namaḥ58. oṃ aiṃ slāṃ namaḥ59. oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ60. oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ61. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ62. oṃ aiṃ smlīṃ namaḥ63. oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ64. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ65. oṃ aiṃ hlūṃ namaḥ66. oṃ aiṃ hūṃ namaḥ67. oṃ aiṃ naṃ namaḥ68. oṃ aiṃ strāṃ namaḥ69. oṃ aiṃ vaṃ namaḥ70. oṃ aiṃmaṃ namaḥ71. oṃ aiṃmvlīṃ namaḥ72. oṃ aiṃ śāṃ namaḥ73. oṃ aiṃ laṃ namaḥ

Page 256: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 250

74. oṃ aiṃ bhaiṃ namaḥ75. oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ76. oṃ aiṃ hauṃ namaḥ77. oṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥ78. oṃ aiṃ ceṃ namaḥ79. oṃ aiṃ lkrīṃ namaḥ80. oṃ aiṃ hlrīṃ namaḥ81. oṃ aiṃ kṣmlrīṃ namaḥ82. oṃ aiṃ pūṃ namaḥ83. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ84. oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ85. oṃ aiṃ bhrūṃ namaḥ86. oṃ aiṃ kstrīṃ namaḥ87. oṃ aiṃ āṃ namaḥ88. oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ89. oṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥ90. oṃ aiṃ ḍuṃ namaḥ91. oṃ aiṃ jāṃ namaḥ92. oṃ aiṃ hlrūṃ namaḥ93. oṃ aiṃ phrauṃ namaḥ94. oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ95. oṃ aiṃ kiṃ namaḥ96. oṃ aiṃ glūṃ namaḥ97. oṃ aiṃ chrklīṃ namaḥ98. oṃ aiṃ raṃ namaḥ

Page 257: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 251

99. oṃ aiṃ ksaiṃ namaḥ100. oṃ aiṃ shuṃ namaḥ101. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ102. oṃ aiṃ śrśrīṃ namaḥ103. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ104. oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ105. oṃ aiṃ lhūṃ namaḥ106. oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ107. oṃ aiṃ skrīṃ namaḥ108. oṃ aiṃ sstrauṃ namaḥ109. oṃ aiṃ sbhrūṃ namaḥ110. oṃ aiṃ kṣmklīṃ namaḥ111. oṃ aiṃ vrīṃ namaḥ112. oṃ aiṃ sīṃ namaḥ113. oṃ aiṃ bhūṃ namaḥ114. oṃ aiṃ lāṃ namaḥ115. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ116. oṃ aiṃ shaiṃ namaḥ117. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ118. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ119. oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ120. oṃ aiṃ rūṃ namaḥ121. oṃ aiṃ cchrūṃ namaḥ122. oṃ aiṃ lhūṃ namaḥ123. oṃ aiṃ kaṃ namaḥ

Page 258: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 252

124. oṃ aiṃ dreṃ namaḥ125. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ126. oṃ aiṃ sāṃ namaḥ127. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ128. oṃ aiṃ aiṃ namaḥ129. oṃ aiṃ sklīṃ namaḥ

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicce svāhāiti pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 259: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 253

atha ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ

1. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ2. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ3. oṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥ4. oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ5. oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ6. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ7. oṃ aiṃ trīṃ namaḥ8. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ9. oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ10. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ11. oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ12. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ13. oṃ aiṃ aiṃ namaḥ14. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ15. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ16. oṃ aiṃ krāṃ namaḥ17. oṃ aiṃ hūṃ namaḥ18. oṃ aiṃ chrāṃ namaḥ19. oṃ aiṃ kṣmklrīṃ namaḥ20. oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ21. oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ22. oṃ aiṃ hlauṃ namaḥ23. oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ

Page 260: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 254

24. oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ

oṃ śrīṃ yaṃ hrīṃ klīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhāiti ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ

Page 261: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 255

atha saptamo'dhyāyaḥ

1. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ2. oṃ aiṃ kūṃ namaḥ3. oṃ aiṃ hlīṃ namaḥ4. oṃ aiṃ hraṃ namaḥ5. oṃ aiṃmūṃ namaḥ6. oṃ aiṃ trauṃ namaḥ7. oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ8. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ9. oṃ aiṃ hsūṃ namaḥ10. oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ11. oṃ aiṃ kreṃ namaḥ12. oṃ aiṃ neṃ namaḥ13. oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ14. oṃ aiṃ hslīṃ namaḥ15. oṃ aiṃ plūṃ namaḥ16. oṃ aiṃ śāṃ namaḥ17. oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ18. oṃ aiṃ plīṃ namaḥ19. oṃ aiṃ preṃ namaḥ20. oṃ aiṃ aṃ namaḥ21. oṃ aiṃ auṃ namaḥ22. oṃ aiṃmlrīṃ namaḥ23. oṃ aiṃ śrāṃ namaḥ

Page 262: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 256

24. oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ25. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ26. oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ27. oṃ aiṃ hsvrīṃ namaḥ oṃ raṃ raṃ raṃ kaṃ kaṃ kaṃ jaṃ jaṃ jaṃcāmuṇḍāyai phaṭ svāhāiti saptamodhyāyaḥ

Page 263: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 257

athāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ

1. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ2. oṃ aiṃmhlrīṃ namaḥ3. oṃ aiṃ prūṃ namaḥ4. oṃ aiṃ aiṃ namaḥ5. oṃ aiṃ kroṃ namaḥ6. oṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥ7. oṃ aiṃ aiṃ namaḥ8. oṃ aiṃ lrīṃ namaḥ9. oṃ aiṃ phrauṃ namaḥ10. oṃ aiṃmlūṃ namaḥ11. oṃ aiṃ noṃ namaḥ12. oṃ aiṃ hūṃ namaḥ13. oṃ aiṃ phrauṃ namaḥ14. oṃ aiṃ glauṃ namaḥ15. oṃ aiṃ smauṃ namaḥ16. oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ17. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ18. oṃ aiṃ shauṃ namaḥ19. oṃ aiṃ khseṃ namaḥ20. oṃ aiṃ kṣmlīṃ namaḥ21. oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ22. oṃ aiṃ vīṃ namaḥ23. oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ

Page 264: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 258

24. oṃ aiṃ lsīṃ namaḥ25. oṃ aiṃ blīṃ namaḥ26. oṃ aiṃ tsroṃ namaḥ27. oṃ aiṃ vrūṃ namaḥ28. oṃ aiṃ ślkīṃ namaḥ29. oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ30. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ31. oṃ aiṃ śīṃ namaḥ32. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ33. oṃ aiṃ klauṃ namaḥ34. oṃ aiṃ tīṃ namaḥ35. oṃ aiṃ hrūṃ namaḥ36. oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ37. oṃ aiṃ tāṃ namaḥ38. oṃ aiṃmlūṃ namaḥ39. oṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥ40. oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ41. oṃ aiṃ auṃ namaḥ42. oṃ aiṃ lhoṃ namaḥ43. oṃ aiṃ ślrīṃ namaḥ44. oṃ aiṃ yāṃ namaḥ45. oṃ aiṃ thlīṃ namaḥ46. oṃ aiṃ lhoṃ namaḥ47. oṃ aiṃ glauṃ namaḥ48. oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ

Page 265: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 259

49. oṃ aiṃ prāṃ namaḥ50. oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ51. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ52. oṃ aiṃ nsluṃ namaḥ53. oṃ aiṃ hīṃ namaḥ54. oṃ aiṃ hlauṃ namaḥ55. oṃ aiṃ hraiṃ namaḥ56. oṃ aiṃ bhraṃ namaḥ57. oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ58. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ59. oṃ aiṃ psūṃ namaḥ60. oṃ aiṃ drauṃ namaḥ61. oṃ aiṃ ssrāṃ namaḥ62. oṃ aiṃ hslīṃ namaḥ63. oṃ aiṃ sllrīṃ namaḥ

oṃ śāṃ saṃ śrīṃ śraṃ aṃ aḥ klīṃ hīṃ phaṭ svāhāityaṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 266: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 260

atha navamo'dhyāyaḥ

1. oṃ aiṃ rauṃ namaḥ2. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ3. oṃ aiṃmlauṃ namaḥ4. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ5. oṃ aiṃ glīṃ namaḥ6. oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ7. oṃ aiṃ hsauṃ namaḥ8. oṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥ9. oṃ aiṃ vrūṃ namaḥ10. oṃ aiṃ śrāṃ namaḥ11. oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ12. oṃ aiṃ āṃ namaḥ13. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ14. oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ15. oṃ aiṃ prūṃ namaḥ16. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ17. oṃ aiṃ bhrūṃ namaḥ18. oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ19. oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ20. oṃ aiṃmlīṃ namaḥ21. oṃ aiṃ glauṃ namaḥ22. oṃ aiṃ hsūṃ namaḥ23. oṃ aiṃ lpīṃ namaḥ

Page 267: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 261

24. oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ25. oṃ aiṃ hsrāṃ namaḥ26. oṃ aiṃ shauṃ namaḥ27. oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ28. oṃ aiṃ kslīṃ namaḥ29. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ30. oṃ aiṃ stūṃ namaḥ31. oṃ aiṃ creṃ namaḥ32. oṃ aiṃ vīṃ namaḥ33. oṃ aiṃ kṣlūṃ namaḥ34. oṃ aiṃ ślūṃ namaḥ35. oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ36. oṃ aiṃ krāṃ namaḥ37. oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ38. oṃ aiṃ krāṃ namaḥ39. oṃ aiṃ skṣlīṃ namaḥ40. oṃ aiṃ sūṃ namaḥ41. oṃ aiṃ phrūṃ namaḥ oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ sauṃ phaṭ svāhāiti navamo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 268: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 262

atha daśamo'dhyāyaḥ

1. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ2. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ3. oṃ aiṃ blūṃ namaḥ4. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ5. oṃ aiṃmlūṃ namaḥ6. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ7. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ8. oṃ aiṃ glīṃ namaḥ9. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ10. oṃ aiṃ dhrūṃ namaḥ11. oṃ aiṃ huṃ namaḥ12. oṃ aiṃ drauṃ namaḥ13. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ14. oṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥ15. oṃ aiṃ vrūṃ namaḥ16. oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ17. oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ18. oṃ aiṃ juṃ namaḥ19. oṃ aiṃ strauṃ namaḥ20. oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ21. oṃ aiṃ preṃ namaḥ22. oṃ aiṃ hsvāṃ namaḥ23. oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ

Page 269: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 263

24. oṃ aiṃ phrāṃ namaḥ25. oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ26. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ27. oṃ aiṃ krāṃ namaḥ28. oṃ aiṃ saḥ namaḥ29. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ30. oṃ aiṃ vreṃ namaḥ31. oṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥ32. oṃ aiṃ jshlrīṃ namaḥ

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ klīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhāiti daśamo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 270: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 264

atha ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

1. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ2. oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ3. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ4. oṃ aiṃ llīṃ namaḥ5. oṃ aiṃ preṃ namaḥ6. oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ7. oṃ aiṃ shauṃ namaḥ8. oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ9. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ10. oṃ aiṃ sklīṃ namaḥ11. oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ12. oṃ aiṃ glauṃ namaḥ13. oṃ aiṃ hshrīṃ namaḥ14. oṃ aiṃ stauṃ namaḥ15. oṃ aiṃ līṃ namaḥ16. oṃ aiṃmlīṃ namaḥ17. oṃ aiṃ stūṃ namaḥ18. oṃ aiṃ jshnīṃ namaḥ19. oṃ aiṃ phrūṃ namaḥ20. oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ21. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ22. oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ23. oṃ aiṃ kṣmrīṃ namaḥ

Page 271: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 265

24. oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ25. oṃ aiṃ iṃ namaḥ26. oṃ aiṃ juṃ namaḥ27. oṃ aiṃ traiṃ namaḥ28. oṃ aiṃ drūṃ namaḥ29. oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ30. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ31. oṃ aiṃ sūṃ namaḥ32. oṃ aiṃ hauṃ namaḥ33. oṃ aiṃ śvraṃ namaḥ34. oṃ aiṃ vrūṃ namaḥ35. oṃ aiṃ phāṃ namaḥ36. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ37. oṃ aiṃ laṃ namaḥ38. oṃ aiṃ hsauṃ namaḥ39. oṃ aiṃ seṃ namaḥ40. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ41. oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ42. oṃ aiṃ viṃ namaḥ43. oṃ aiṃ plīṃ namaḥ44. oṃ aiṃ kṣmklīṃ namaḥ45. oṃ aiṃ tsrāṃ namaḥ46. oṃ aiṃ praṃ namaḥ47. oṃ aiṃmlīṃ namaḥ48. oṃ aiṃ strūṃ namaḥ

Page 272: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 266

49. oṃ aiṃ kṣmāṃ namaḥ50. oṃ aiṃ stūṃ namaḥ51. oṃ aiṃ shrīṃ namaḥ52. oṃ aiṃ thprīṃ namaḥ53. oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ54. oṃ aiṃ śrāṃ namaḥ55. oṃ aiṃmlīṃ namaḥ

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ sauṃ namaḥ phaṭ svāhāityekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 273: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 267

atha dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

1. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ2. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ3. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ4. oṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥ5. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ6. oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ7. oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ8. oṃ aiṃ prāṃ namaḥ9. oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ10. oṃ aiṃ diṃ namaḥ11. oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ12. oṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥ13. oṃ aiṃ saḥ namaḥ14. oṃ aiṃ ceṃ namaḥ15. oṃ aiṃ sūṃ namaḥ16. oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ17. oṃ aiṃ vlūṃ namaḥ18. oṃ aiṃ āṃ namaḥ19. oṃ aiṃ auṃ namaḥ20. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ21. oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ22. oṃ aiṃ drāṃ namaḥ23. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ

Page 274: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 268

24. oṃ aiṃ slīṃ namaḥ25. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ26. oṃ aiṃ slūṃ namaḥ27. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ28. oṃ aiṃ vlīṃ namaḥ29. oṃ aiṃ troṃ namaḥ30. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ31. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ32. oṃ aiṃ aiṃ namaḥ33. oṃ aiṃ preṃ namaḥ34. oṃ aiṃ drūṃ namaḥ35. oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ36. oṃ aiṃ auṃ namaḥ37. oṃ aiṃ sūṃ namaḥ38. oṃ aiṃ ceṃ namaḥ39. oṃ aiṃ hrūṃ namaḥ40. oṃ aiṃ plīṃ namaḥ41. oṃ aiṃ kṣāṃ namaḥ

oṃ yaṃ yaṃ yaṃ raṃ raṃ raṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ ṭhaṃ phaṭsvāhāiti dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

Page 275: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 269

atha trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ

1. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ2. oṃ aiṃ vrīṃ namaḥ3. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ4. oṃ aiṃ auṃ namaḥ5. oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ6. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ7. oṃ aiṃ śrāṃ namaḥ8. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ9. oṃ aiṃ plīṃ namaḥ10. oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ11. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ12. oṃ aiṃ krīṃ namaḥ13. oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ14. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ15. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ16. oṃ aiṃ plīṃ namaḥ17. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ18. oṃ aiṃ llīṃ namaḥ19. oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ20. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ21. oṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥ22. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ23. oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ

Page 276: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 270

24. oṃ aiṃ prīṃ namaḥ25. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ26. oṃ aiṃ sūṃ namaḥ27. oṃ aiṃ hlauṃ namaḥ28. oṃ aiṃ ṣauṃ namaḥ29. oṃ aiṃ āṃ lkrīṃ namaḥ30. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyai vicceiti trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥiti tantrarūpeṇapariṇatā śrītantradurgāsaptaśatīsamāpta

Page 277: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 271

tantrarūpandevī sūktam

1. oṃ aiṃ hsoṃ namaḥ2. oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ namaḥ3. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ4. oṃ aiṃ hūṃ namaḥ5. oṃ aiṃ klīṃ namaḥ6. oṃ aiṃ rauṃ namaḥ7. oṃ aiṃ strīṃ namaḥ8. oṃ aiṃmlīṃ namaḥ9. oṃ aiṃ plūṃ namaḥ10. oṃ aiṃ shauṃ namaḥ11. oṃ aiṃ strīṃ namaḥ12. oṃ aiṃ glūṃ namaḥ13. oṃ aiṃ vrīṃ namaḥ14. oṃ aiṃ sauṃ namaḥ15. oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ16. oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ17. oṃ aiṃ drāṃ namaḥ18. oṃ aiṃ ksāṃ namaḥ19. oṃ aiṃ kṣmrīṃ namaḥ20. oṃ aiṃ glauṃ namaḥ21. oṃ aiṃ skaṃ namaḥ22. oṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥ23. oṃ aiṃ sklūṃ namaḥ

Page 278: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 272

24. oṃ aiṃ krauṃ namaḥ25. oṃ aiṃ śrīṃ namaḥ26. oṃ aiṃmlūṃ namaḥ27. oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ28. oṃ aiṃ śāṃ namaḥ29. oṃ aiṃ lhīṃ namaḥ30. oṃ aiṃ strūṃ namaḥ31. oṃ aiṃ llīṃ namaḥ32. oṃ aiṃ līṃ namaḥ33. oṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥ34. oṃ aiṃ lūṃ namaḥ35. oṃ aiṃ hsūṃ namaḥ36. oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ namaḥ37. oṃ aiṃ jūṃ namaḥ38. oṃ aiṃ hslrīṃ namaḥ39. oṃ aiṃ skrīṃ namaḥ40. oṃ aiṃ klāṃ namaḥ41. oṃ aiṃ śrūṃ nama

42. oṃ aiṃ haṃ namaḥ43. oṃ aiṃ hlīṃ namaḥ44. oṃ aiṃ ksrūṃ namaḥ45. oṃ aiṃ drauṃ namaḥ46. oṃ aiṃ klūṃ namaḥ47. oṃ aiṃ gāṃ namaḥ48. oṃ aiṃ saṃ namaḥ

Page 279: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 273

49. oṃ aiṃ lsrāṃ namaḥ50. oṃ aiṃ phrīṃ namaḥ51. oṃ aiṃ slāṃ namaḥ52. oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ53. oṃ aiṃ phreṃ namaḥ54. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ55. oṃ aiṃ smlīṃ namaḥ56. oṃ aiṃ hrāṃ namaḥ57. oṃ aiṃ oṃ namaḥ58. oṃ aiṃ hlūṃ namaḥ59. oṃ aiṃ hūṃ namaḥ60. oṃ aiṃ naṃ namaḥ61. oṃ aiṃ srāṃ namaḥ62. oṃ aiṃ vaṃ namaḥ63. oṃ aiṃmaṃ namaḥ64. oṃ aiṃmklīṃ namaḥ65. oṃ aiṃ śāṃ namaḥ66. oṃ aiṃ laṃ namaḥ67. oṃ aiṃ bhauṃ namaḥ68. oṃ aiṃ llūṃ namaḥ69. oṃ aiṃ hauṃ namaḥ70. oṃ aiṃ īṃ namaḥ71. oṃ aiṃ ceṃ namaḥ72. oṃ aiṃ lkrīṃ namaḥ73. oṃ aiṃ hlrīṃ namaḥ

Page 280: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 274

74. oṃ aiṃ kṣmlrīṃ namaḥ75. oṃ aiṃ pūṃ namaḥ76. oṃ aiṃ śrauṃ namaḥ77. oṃ aiṃ hrauṃ namaḥ78. oṃ aiṃ bhrūṃ namaḥ79. oṃ aiṃ kstrīṃ namaḥ80. oṃ aiṃ āṃ namaḥ81. oṃ aiṃ krūṃ namaḥ82. oṃ aiṃ trūṃ namaḥ

iti tantrarūpandevīsūktam

Page 281: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 275

harivirañcimaheśvarapūjitāmbhagavatīñjanadurgatihāriṇīm ।sakalatantramayīñjagadīśvarīṃsukhamayīñjagatāñjananīṃ bhaje ॥1॥

sarvārthaṃsādhanakarīmmahatīmudārāṃsvargāpavargagatidāṃ karuṇāvatārām ।saṃsāratāraṇaparāṃ hṛtapāpabhārāndurgānnamāmi śirasā'hamanantasārām ॥2॥

iti śrītantradurgāsaptaśatībījanāmāvali samāpta

Page 282: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 276

paramadevī-sūktam

oṃ asya śrīparamadevatāsūktamālāmantrasyamārkaṇḍeya sumedhādi-ṛṣayaḥ। gāyatryādinānāvidhānichandāṃsi। triśaktirūpiṇī caṇḍikā devatā। aiṃ bījaṃ sauḥ śaktiḥ klīṃ kīlakaṃ। caturvidhapuruṣārthasiddhyarthe japeviniyogaḥ।

oṃ yogāḍhyāmarakāyanirgatamahattejaḥ samutpattinībhāsvatpūrṇaśaśāṃkacāruvadanā nīlollasadbhrūlatā ॥gaurottuṃgakucadvayā tadupari sphūrjaprabhāmaṇḍalābandhūkāruṇakāyakāntiravatācchrīcaṇḍikā sarvataḥ ॥

oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ haskhphreṃ hsauṃ hsauḥ jaya jayamahālakṣmi jagadādhārabīje surāsuratribhuvananidhānedayāṅkure sarvatejorūpiṇi mahāmahāmahimemahāmahārūpiṇi mahāmahāmāye mahāmāyāsvarūpiṇiviriñcasaṃstute vidhivarade cidānande (vidyānande)viṣṇudehāvṛte mahāmohamohinimadhukaiṭabhajighāṃsini nityavaradānatatparemahāsudhābdhivāsini mahāmahattejodhāriṇi sarvādhāresarvakāraṇakāraṇe acintyarūpeindrādinikhilanirjarasevite sāmagānagāyinipūrṇodayakāriṇi vijaye jayanti aparājite sarvasundari

Page 283: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 277

raktāṃśuke sūryakoṭisaṃkāśe candrakoṭisuśītaleagnikoṭidahanaśīle yamakoṭikrūre vāyukoṭivahanasuśīleoṃkāranādacidrupe nigamāgamamārgadāyinimahiṣāsuranirdalani dhūmralocanavadhaparāyaṇecaṇḍamuṇḍādiśiraśchedini nikhilāsurabalakhādinitridaśarājyadāyini sarvastrīratnarūpiṇi divyadehe nirguṇesadasadrūpadhāriṇi skandavarade (suravarade)bhaktatrāṇatatpare varavarade sahastrāre daśaśatākṣareayutākṣare saptakoṭicāmuṇḍārūpiṇinavakoṭikātyāyanirūpiṇi anekaśaktyālakṣyālakṣyasvarūpe indrāṇi brahmāṇi rudrāṇi kaumārivaiṣṇāvi vārāhi śivadūti īśāni bhīme bhrāmari nārasiṃhitrayastriṃśatkoṭidaivate anantakoṭibrahmāṇḍanāyikecaturaśītilakṣamunijanasaṃstute saptakoṭimantrasvarūpemahākālarātriprakāśe kalākāṣṭhādirūpiṇicaturdaśabhuvanāvirbhavakāriṇi garuḍagāminikrauṅkāra-hrauṅkāra-hrīṅkāra-śrīṅkāra-kṣoṅkāra-jūṅkāra-sauṅkāra-aiṅkāra-klīṅkāra-hlīṅkāra- hlāṅkāra -hauṅkāra-nānābījamantra rājavirājitasakalasundarīgaṇasevita caraṇāravinde śrīmahārātri-tripurasundari-kāmeśadayite karuṇārasakallolinikalpavṛkṣādhaḥsthite cintāmaṇidvīpādasthita-maṇimandiranivāse cāpini khaḍgini cakriṇi gadiniśaṅkhini padmini nikhilabhairavārādhitesamastayoginīcakraparivṛte kāli kaṅkāli tāre totule sutāre

Page 284: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 278

jvālāmukhi chinnamastake bhuvaneśvari tripuretrilokajanani viṣṇuvakṣaḥsthalālaṅkāriṇi ajite amiteaparājite anaupamacarite garbhavāsādiduḥkhāpahāriṇimuktikṣetrā-dhiṣṭhāyini śive śānti kumāri devidevīsūktasaṃstute mahākāli mahālakṣmi mahāsarasvatitrayīvigrahe prasīda prasīda sarvamanorathān pūrayapūraya sarvariṣṭavighnāṃśchedaya chedayasarvagrahapīḍājvarograbhayaḥ vidhvaṃsayavidhvaṃsaya sadyastribhuvanajīvajātaṃ vaśamānayavaśamānaya mokṣamārgaṃ darśaya darśayajñānamārgaṃ prakāśaya prakāśaya ajñānatamo nirasayanirasaya dhanadhānyābhivṛddhiṃ kuru kuru

sarvakalyāṇāni kalpaya kalpaya māṃ rakṣa rakṣa mamavajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ cāmuṇḍāyaivicce svāhānamaste namaste namaste svāhā ।

paraṃ devyā idaṃ sūktaṃ yaḥ paṭhetprayato naraḥ ।sarvasiddhimavāpnoti sarvatra vijayī bhavet ॥1॥

saṃgrāmeṣu japecchatrūn mataṅgāniva kesarī ।vaśayennikhilānlokān viśeṣeṇa mahīpatīn ॥2॥

trikālaṃ ca paṭhennityaṃ devyāḥ sūktamidaṃ param ।tasyavighnāḥ pralīyante grahapīḍaśca dāruṇāḥ ॥3॥

Page 285: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 279

jvarādirogaśamanaṃ parakṛtyānivāraṇam ।parābhicāraśamanaṃ tīvradāridrya nāśanam ॥4॥

parakalyāṇanilayaṃ devyāḥ santoṣakārakam।sahasrāvṛttito devi manorathasiddhidam ॥5॥

dvisahasrāvṛttijapātsarvasaṃkaṣṭanāśanam ।trisahasrāvṛttitastu vaśakṛdrājayoṣitām ॥6॥

śatatrayaṃ paṭhedyastu varṣatrayamatandritaḥ ।sa paśyeccaṇḍikāṃ sākṣād varadānakṛtodyamām ॥7॥

idaṃ rahasyaṃ paramaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ ।na vācyaṃ kasyaciddevi nidhānamiva sundari ॥8॥

॥śrījagadambārpaṇamastu ॥

॥iti paramadevī-sūktam॥

Page 286: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 280

aparājitā stotram

oṃ śuddhasphaṭika-saṃkāśāṃ candrakoṭi suśītalām ।abhaya-varadahastāṃ śuklavastrairalaṃkṛtām ॥

nānābharaṇasaṃyuktāṃ cakravākaiśca veṣṭhitām ।evaṃ dhyāyet samāsīno ya etāmaparājitām ॥

oṃ asya aparājitā-mantrasya nārada vedavyāsaṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ śrīaparājitā devatā lakṣmī bījaṃbhuvaneśvarī śaktirmama sarvābhīṣṭasiddhyarthe japeviniyogaḥ ।

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca

śṛṇudhvaṃmunayaḥ sarve sarvakāmārthasiddhidām ।asiddhasādhinīṃ devīṃ vaiṣṇavīmaparājitām ॥

oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya namo'stvanantāyasahasraśīrṣāya kṣīrodārṇavaśāyine ।śeṣabhogaparyaṃkāya garuḍavāhanāya ajāya ajitāyaamitāya aparājitāya pītavāsase vāsudeva śaṃkarṣaṇapradyumna aniruddha hayagrīva mahāvarāha narasiṃhavāmana trivikrama rāma rāma śrīrāma matsya kurmavaraprada namo'stu te svāhā ।

Page 287: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 281

oṃ namo'stu te sura-daitya-dānava-nāga-gandharva-yakṣa-rākṣasa-bhūta-preta- piśāca-kuṣmāṇda-siddha-yoginī-ḍākinī-skanda-purogān graha nakṣatradoṣāndoṣāṃścānyān hana hana daha daha paca paca mathamatha vidhvaṃsaya vidhvaṃsaya vicūrṇaya vicūrṇayavidrāvaya vidrāvaya śaṅkhena cakreṇa vajreṇa khaṅgenaśūlena gadayā mūṣalena halena dāmodara bhasmīkurukuru svāhā ।

oṃ sahasrabāho sahasrapraharaṇāyudha jaya jaya vijayavijaya ajita ajita amita amita aparājitā apratihatasahasranetra jvala jvala prajvala prajvala virūpa viśvarūpabahurūpa madhusūdana mahāvarāha acyuta nṛsiṃhamahāpuruṣa puruṣottama vaikuṇṭha nārāyaṇapadmanābha govinda aniruddha dāmodara hṛṣīkeśakeśava vāmana sarvasurotsādana sarvabhūtabhayaṃkarasarvaśatrupramardana sarvamantra-prabhañjanasarvaroga-praṇāśana sarvanāga-pramardana sarvadeva-maheśvara sarvabandhavimokṣaṇa sarvāhita-pramardanasarvahiṃsrapradamana sarvajarapraṇāśana sarvagraha-nivāraṇa sarvapāpapramardana ḍākinīvidhvaṃsanasarvaduḥsvapnanāśana janārdananamo'stu te svāhā ।

Page 288: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 282

ya īmāmaparājitāṃ paramavaiṣṇavīṃ paṭhati vidyāṃsmarati siddhāṃmahāvidyāṃ japati paṭhati śṛṇotismārayati dhārayati kīrttayati vācayati vā gṛhītvā hastepathi gacchati vā bhaktyā likhitvā gṛhe sthāpayati vā tasyanāgni-vāyu-vajro-palā'śanibhayaṃ na varṣabhayaṃ na

śatrubhayaṃ na corabhayaṃ na sarpabhayaṃ na

svāpadabhayaṃ na samudrabhayaṃ na rājabhayaṃ vābhavet ॥

na tasya rātryandhakāra-strī-rājakūla-viṣopaviṣagaralahana- vaśīkaraṇavidveṣaṇoccāṭana-vadha-bandhanabhayaṃ vā bhavet ।

ebhirmantrairudāhṛtaiḥ siddhaiḥ saṃsiddhapūjitaiḥ ॥

tadyathā ।oṃ namaste'stu abhaye anaghe ajite amite apare aparājitepaṭhati siddhe vidye smarati siddhe mahāvidyeaikānaṃśe ume dhruve arundhati sāvitri gāyatrijātavedasi mānastoke sarasvati dhamaṇi dhāmaṇi ramaṇirāmaṇi dharaṇi dhāraṇi saudāmini aditi diti vinate gaurigāndhāri śabari kirātini mātaṃgi kṛṣṇe yaṣodesatyavādini brahmavādini kāli kapālini karālinikarālanetre bhīmanādinī vikarālanetre sadyopacayakarimātaḥ sarvayācanavarade śubhade arthade sādhini

Page 289: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 283

apamṛtyuṃ nāśaya nāśaya pāpaṃ hara hara jalagataṃsthalagataṃ antarīkṣagataṃmāṃ rakṣa rakṣasarvabhūtasarvopadravebhyaḥ svāhā ॥

yasyāḥ praṇaśyate puṣpaṃ garbho vā patate yadi ।mriyante bālakāḥ yasyāḥ kākavandhyā ca yā bhavet ॥

bhūrjapatre tvimāṃ vidyāṃ likhitvā dhārayet sadā ।ebhirdoṣairna lipyeta śubhagā putriṇī bhavet ॥

bhūrjapatre kuṃkumena likhitvā dhārayettu yaḥ ।raṇe rājakūle dyūte saṃgrāme ripusaṃkule ॥

agnicaurabhaye ghore nityaṃ tasya jayo bhavet ।śastrañca vārayatyeṣā samaye kāṇḍadhāriṇī ॥

gulma-śūlākṣirogāṇāṃ kṣipraṃ nāśayate vyathām ।śirorogajvarāṇāñca nāśinīṃ sarvadehinām ॥

tadyathā - aikāhika-dvyāhika-tryāhika-cāturthika-māsika-dvaimāsika-traimāsika-cāturmāsika-ṣāṇmāsika-mauhūrttika-vātika-paittika-ślaiṣmika-sānnipātika-jvarasatatajvara-santata-jvara viṣamajvara-grahanakṣatradoṣāṃścānyān hara hara kāli śara śara gauridhama dhama vidye āle māle tāle bandhe paca paca vidye

Page 290: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 284

matha matha vidye nāśaya nāśaya pāpaṃ hara hara

duḥsvapnaṃ vidhvaṃsaya vidhvaṃsaya vighnavināśinirajani sandhye dundubhināde mānastoke mānasavegeśaṅkhiṇi cakriṇi vajriṇi gadini śūlini apamṛtyu-vināśiniviśveśvari draviḍhi drāviḍhi keśavadayite paśupatisahiteduḥkhadurante dundubhinādini bhīmamardini damanidāmini śabari kirāti mātaṃgi māheśvari indrāṇi brahmāṇivārāhi māhendri kaumāri caṇḍi cāmuṇḍe namo'stu te ।

oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hraiṃ hrauṃ hraḥ turu turu svāhā ।

ye māṃ dviṣanti pratyakṣaṃ parokṣaṃ vā tān sarvānhana hana daha daha paca paca mardaya mardaya tāpayatāpaya śoṣaya śoṣaya utsādaya utsādaya brahmāṇivaiṣṇavi māheśvari vārāhi kaumāri vaināyaki aindriāgneyi caṇḍi cāmuṇḍe vāruṇi vāyavisarvakāmaphalaprade rakṣa rakṣa pracaṇḍavidyeindropendra-bhagini jaye vijaye śānti puṣṭhi-tuṣṭhi-kīrttivivarddhini kāmāṃkuśe kāmadughesarvakāmavaraprade sarvabhūteṣu māṃ priyaṃ kuru

kuru svāhā ।

oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hraṃ hraḥ ।

Page 291: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 285

oṃ ākarṣiṇi āveśini jvālāmālini ramaṇi rāmaṇi dhamanidhāmani tapani tāpani mādanonmādini saṃśoṣiṇimahākāli nīlapatāke mahārātri mahāgauri mahāmāyemahāśraye mahācāndri mahāśauri mahāmayuriādityaraśmi jāhnavi yamaghaṇṭe ।

oṃ āṃ kilikili cintāmaṇi surabhi-surotpannesarvakāmadughe yathābhilāṣitaṃ kāryaṃ tanme sidhyatu

svāhā ।

oṃ ādite svāhā oṃ aparājite svāhā oṃ bhūḥ svāhāoṃ bhuvaḥ svāhā oṃ svaḥ svāhā oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥsvāhā ।ṣata evāgataṃ pāpaṃ tatraiva pratigacchatu svāhā ।

oṃ bale bale mahābale asiddhasādhini svāhā ॥

oṃ iti viṣṇudharmottare tṛtīyakāṇḍe trailokya-vijayā-nāmāparājitā-stotraṃ samāptam oṃ

Page 292: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 286

॥ śrīkuñjikāstotram ॥

śrī gaṇeśāya namaḥ ।

oṃ asya śrīkuñjikāstotramantrasya sadāśiva ṛṣiḥanuṣṭup chandaḥ śrītriguṇātmikā devatā oṃ aiṃ bījaṃoṃ hrīṃ śaktiḥ oṃ klīṃ kīlakaṃmama

sarvābhīṣṭasiddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ ।

śiva uvāca ।

śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi kuñjikāstotramuttamam ।yena mantraprabhāveṇa caṇḍījāpaḥ śubho bhavet ॥1॥

na kavacaṃ nārgalāstotraṃ kīlakaṃ na rahasyakam ।na sūktaṃ nāpi vā dhyānaṃ na nyāso na vārcanam ॥2॥

kuñjikāpāṭhamātreṇa durgāpāṭhaphalaṃ labhet ।atiguhyataraṃ devi devānāmapi durlabham ॥3॥

gopanīyaṃ prayatnena svayoniriva pārvati ।māraṇaṃ mohanaṃ vaśyaṃ stambhanoccāṭanādikam॥4॥

Page 293: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 287

pāṭhamātreṇa saṃsiddhyet kuñjikāstotramuttamam ।oṃ śrūṃ śrūṃ śrūṃ śaṃ phaṭ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ jvala ujjvala

prajvala hrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ stravaya srāvaya śāpaṃ nāśayanāśaya śrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ jūṃ saḥ srāvaya ādaya svāhā ॥5॥

oṃ śrlīṃ hūṃ klīṃ glāṃ jūṃ saḥ jvala ujjvala mantraṃprajvala haṃ saṃ laṃ kṣaṃ phaṭ svāhā ।namaste rudrarūpāyai namaste madhumardini ॥6॥

namaste kaiṭabhanāśinyai namaste mahiṣārdini ।namaste śumbhahantryai ca niśumbhāsurasūdini ॥7॥

namaste jāgrate devi jape siddhiṃ kurūṣva me ।aiṅkārī sṛṣṭirūpiṇyai hrīṅkārī pratipālikā ॥8॥

klīṃ kālī kālarūpiṇyai bījarūpe namo'stu te ।cāmuṇḍā caṇḍarūpā ca yaiṅkārī varadāyinī ॥9॥

vicce tvabhayadā nityaṃ namaste mantrarūpiṇi ।dhāṃ dhīṃ dhūṃ dhūrjaṭeḥ patnī vāṃ vīṃ vāgīśvarītathā ॥10॥

Page 294: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 288

krāṃ krīṃ krūṃ kuñjikā devi śrāṃ śrīṃ śrūṃme śubhaṃkuru ।hūṃ hūṃ hūṅkārarūpiṇyai jrāṃ jrīṃ jrūṃ bhālanādinī॥11॥

bhrāṃ bhrīṃ bhrūṃ bhairavī bhadre bhavānyai te namonamaḥ ।oṃ aṃ kaṃ caṃ ṭaṃ taṃ paṃ sāṃ vidurāṃ vidurāṃvimardaya vimardaya hrīṃ kṣāṃ kṣīṃ srīṃ jīvaya jīvayatroṭaya troṭaya jambhaya jambhaya dīpaya dīpaya mocayamocaya hūṃ phaṭ jrāṃ vauṣaṭ aiṃ hrīṃ klīṃ rañjaya

rañjaya sañjaya sañjaya guñjaya guñjaya bandhaya

bandhaya bhrāṃ bhrīṃ bhrūṃ bhairavī bhadre saṅkucasaṅkuca troṭaya troṭaya mlīṃ svāhā ॥12॥

pāṃ pīṃ pūṃ pārvatī pūrṇā khāṃ khīṃ khūṃ khecarītathā ।mlāṃmlīṃmlūṃmūlavastīrṇā kuñjikāstotrahetave ॥13॥

abhaktāya na dātavyaṃ gopitaṃ rakṣa pārvati ।vihīnā kuñjikādevyā yastu saptaśatīṃ paṭhet ॥14॥

na tasya jāyate siddhirhyaraṇye ruditaṃ yathā ॥15। iti śrīḍāmaratantre īśvarapārvatīsaṃvāde

kuñjikāstotraṃ sampūrṇam ।

Page 295: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 289

devipuṣpāñjalīstotram

ayi girinandini nanditamedini viśvavinodini nandinutegirivaravindhyaśiro'dhinivāsini viṣṇuvilāsini jiṣṇunute ।bhagavati he śitikaṇṭhakuṭumbini bhūrikuṭumbinibhūtikṛtejaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥1॥

suravaravarṣiṇi durdharadharṣiṇi durmukhamarṣiṇiharṣaratetribhuvanapoṣiṇi śaṅkaratoṣiṇi kalmaṣamoṣiṇi ghoṣarate ।danujaniroṣiṇi durmadaśoṣiṇi durmuniroṣiṇi sindhusutejaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥2॥

ayi jagadamba kadambavana priyavāsini toṣiṇi hāsarateśikhariśiromaṇituṅga himālayaśṛṅganijālayamadhyagate ।madhumadhure madhukaiṭabhagañjini mahiṣavidāriṇirāsaratejaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥3॥

Page 296: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 290

ayi nijahuṃkṛtimātranirākṛtadhūmravilocanadhūmraśatesamaraviśoṣitaroṣitaśoṇitabījasamudbhavabījalate ।śivaśivaśumbhaniśumbhamahāhavatarpitabhūtapiśācaratejaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥4॥

ayi śatakhaṇḍavikhaṇḍitaruṇḍavituṇḍitaśuṇḍagajādhipatenijabhujadaṇḍanipātitacaṇḍavipāṭitamuṇḍabhaṭādhipate ।ripugajagaṇḍavidāraṇacaṇḍaparākramaśauṇḍa-mṛgādhipatejaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥5॥

dhanuranuṣaṅga ranakṣaṇasaṅgaparisphuradaṅganaṭatkaṭakekanakapiśaṅgapuṣpatkaniṣaṅgarasadbhaṭaśṛṅga-hatābaṭuke ।hatacaturaṅgabalakṣitiraṅgaghaṭadbahuraṅgaraṭadbaṭukejaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥6॥

Page 297: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 291

ayi raṇadurmadaśatruvadhāddhuradurdharanirbharaśaktibhṛtecaturavicāradhurīṇamahāśayadūtakṛtapramathādhipate ।duritadurīhadurāśayadurmatidānavadūtadurantagatejaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥7॥

ayi śaraṇāgatavairivadhūjanavīravarābhayadāyikaretribhuvanamastakaśūlavirodhiśirodhikṛtāmalaśūlakare ।dumidumitāmaradundubhinādamuhurmukharīkṛta-diṅnikarejaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥8॥

suralalanātatatheyitatheyitathābhinayottaranṛtyaratekṛtakukuthākukuthodiḍadāḍikatālakutūhalagānarate ।dhudhukuṭadhūdhuṭadhindhimitadhvanidhiramṛdaṅganinādaratejaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥9॥

Page 298: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 292

jaya jaya jāpyajaye jayaśabdaparastutitatparaviśvanutejhaṇajhaṇajhiṃjhimajhiṃkṛtanūpuraśiñjita-mohitabhūtapate ।naṭitanaṭārdhanaṭīnaṭanāyakanāṭananāṭitanaṭyaratejaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥10॥

ayi sumanaḥsumanaḥsumanaḥsumanaḥsumanorama-kāntiyuteśritarajanīrajanīrajanīrajanīrajanīkaravaktrabhṛte ।sunayanavibhramarabhramarabhramarabhramara-

bhramarābhidṛtejaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥11॥

mahitamahāhavamallamatallikavallitarallitabhallirateviracitaballikapālikapallikajhillikabhillikavargavṛte ।śrutakṛtapullasamullasitāruṇatallajapallavasallalitejaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥12॥

Page 299: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 293

ayi sudatījanalālasamānasamohanamanmatharājasuteaviralagaṇḍagalanmadameduramattamattaṅgajarājagate ।tribhuvanabhūṣaṇabhūtakalānidhirūpapayonidhirājasutejaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥13॥

kamaladalāmalakomalakāntikalākalitāmalabhālatalesakalavilāsakalānilayakramakelicalatkalahaṃsakule ।alikulasaṅkulakuntalamaṇḍalamaulimiladbakulālikulejaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥14॥

karamuralīravavīrjitakūjitalajjitakokilamañjumatemilitamilindamanoharaguñjitarañjitaśailanikuñjagate ।nijagaṇabhūtamahāśabarīgaṇaraṅgaṇasambhṛtakeliratejaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥15॥

kaṭitaṭapītadukūlavicitramayūkhatiraskṛtacaṇḍarucejitakanakācalamaulimadorjita garjitakuñjarakumbhakuce ।praṇatasurā'suramaulimaṇisphuradaṃśulasannakhacandraruce

jaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥16॥

Page 300: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 294

vijitasahasrakaraikasahasrakaraikasahasrakaraikanute

kṛtasuratārakasaṅgaratārakasaṅgaratārakasūnunute ।surathasamādhisamānasamādhisamānasamādhisujāpyaratejaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥17॥

padakamalaṃ karuṇānilaye varivasyati yo'nudinaṃ suśiveayi kamale kamalānilaye kamalānilayaḥ sa kathaṃ na

bhavet ।tava padameva paraṃ padamastviti śīlayato mama kiṃ na

śivejaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥18॥

kanakalasatkalaśīkajalairanuṣiñcati te'ṅgaṇaraṃgabhuvambhajati sa kiṃ na

śacīkucakumbhanaṭīparirambhasukhānubhavam ।tava caraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ karavāṇi suvāṇi pathaṃmama dehi

śivamjaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥19॥

Page 301: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 295

tava vimalendukulaṃ vadanendumalaṃkalayannanukūlayatekimu puruhūtapurīndumukhīsumukhībhirasauvimukhīkriyate ।mama tu mataṃ śivamānadhane bhavatī kṛpayā kimu nakriyate

jaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥20॥

ayi mayi dīnadayālutayā kṛpayaiva tvayā bhavitavyamumeayi jagato jananīti yathā'si mayā'si tathā'numatāsi rame ।yaducitamatra bhavatpuragaṃ kuru śāmbhavi devi dayāṃkuru me

jaya jaya he mahiṣāsuramardini ramyakapardini śailasute॥21॥

stutimimāṃ stimitaḥ susasamādhināniyamato yamato'nudinaṃ paṭhet ।paramayā ramayā sa niṣevyateparijano'rijano'pi ca taṃ bhajet ॥22॥

iti devipuṣpāñjalistotraṃ samāptam ।

Page 302: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 296

caṇḍīmāṃ kī āratī

jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya (māṃ) jaya caṇḍī jaya jayabhayahāriṇi bhavatāriṇi bhavabhāmini jaya jayaoṃ jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya

tū hī sata-cita-sukhamaya śuddha brahmarūpā (māṃ)satya sanātana sundara para-śiva sūra-bhūpāoṃ jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya ॥1॥

ādi anādi anāmaya avicala avināśī (māṃ)amala ananta agocara aja ānandarāśīoṃ jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya ॥2॥

avikārī aghahārī akala kalādhārī (māṃ)karttā vidhi bharttā hari hara saṃharakārīoṃ jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya ॥3॥

tū vidhi vadhū ramā tū umāmahāmāyā (māṃ)mūlaprakṛti vidyā tū tū jananī jāyāoṃ jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya ॥4॥

rāma kṛṣṇa tū sītā brajarānī rādhā (māṃ)tū vāñchākalpadruma hāriṇi saba bādhāoṃ jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya ॥5॥

Page 303: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 297

daśa vidyā nava durgā nānāśastrakarā (māṃ)aṣṭamātṛkā yogini nava nava rūpa dharāoṃ jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya ॥6॥

tū paradhāmanivāsini mahāvilāsini tū (māṃ)tu hī śmaśānavihāriṇi tāṇḍavalāsini tūoṃ jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya ॥7॥

sura muni mohini saumyā tū śobhā''dhārā (māṃ)vivasanavikaṭa-sarūpā pralayamayī dhārāoṃ jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya ॥8॥

tū hī sneha-sudhāmayi tū ati garalamanā (māṃ)ratnavibhūṣita tū hī tū hī asthi tanāoṃ jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya ॥9॥

mūlādhāranivāsini iha para siddhi prade (māṃ)kālātītā kālī kamala tū varadeoṃ jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya ॥10॥

śakti śakti dhara tū hī nitya abhedamayī (māṃ)bhedapradarśini vāṇī vimale vedatrayīoṃ jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya ॥11॥

Page 304: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 298

ham ati dīna dukhī (māṃ) vipat-jāla ghere (māṃ)haiṃ kapūt ati kapaṭī para bālaka tereoṃ jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya ॥12॥

nija svabhāvavaśa jananī dayā dṛṣṭi kījai (māṃ)karuṇā kara karuṇāmayi caraṇa-śaraṇa dījaioṃ jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya ॥13॥

jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya (māṃ) jaya caṇḍī jaya jayabhayahāriṇi bhavatāriṇi bhavabhāmini jaya jayaoṃ jaya caṇḍī jaya jaya

Page 305: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 299

devīmayī

tava ca kā kila na stutirambikesakalaśabdamayīkila te tanuḥ ।nikhilamūrtiṣu me bhavadanvayomanasijāsu bahiḥprasarāsu ca ॥

iti vicintya śive śamitāśivejagati jātamayatnavaśādidam ।stutijapārcanacintanavarjitāna khalu kācana kālakalāsti me ॥

Page 306: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 300

bhagavatīstutiḥ

prātaḥ smarāmi śaradindukarojjvalābhāṃsadratnavanmakarakuṇḍalahārabhūṣām ।divyāyudhojitasunīlasahasrahastāṃraktotpalābhacaraṇāṃ bhavatīṃ pareśām ॥

prātarnamāmi mahiṣāsuracaṇḍamuṇḍa-śumbhāsurapramukhadaityavināśadakṣām ।brahmendrarudramunimohanaśīlalīlāṃcaṇḍīṃ samastasuramūrtimanekarūpām ॥

prātarbhajāmi bhajatāmabhilāṣadātrīṃdhātrīṃ samastajagatāṃ duritāpahantrīm ।saṃsārabandhanavimocanahetubhūtāṃmāyāṃ parāṃ samadhigamya parasya viṣṇoḥ ॥

Page 307: A special message and request from Shree Maa and...iii derived, the differences between the oral and written traditions (śruti and smṛti), and the bhāvana, the attitude, the feeling,

samaṣṭi caṇḍī tantra bījamantrātmaka

www.shreemaa.org [email protected] 301

praṇāmaḥ

oṃ durgāṃ śivāṃ śāntikarīṃbrahmāṇīṃ brahmaṇaḥ priyāṃ ।sarvaloka praṇetrīñca praṇamāmi sadā śivām ॥

maṅgalāṃ śobhanāṃ śuddhāṃ niṣkalāṃ paramāṃ kalām ।viśveśvarīṃ viśvamātāṃ caṇḍikāṃ praṇamāmyaham ॥

sarvadevamayīṃ devīṃ sarvarogabhayāpahām ।brahmeśaviṣṇunamitāṃ praṇamāmi sadāśivāṃ ॥

vindhyasthāṃ vindhyanilayāṃ divyasthānanivāsinīm ।yoginīṃ yogajananīṃ caṇḍikāṃ praṇamāmyaham ॥

īśānamātaraṃ devīmīśvarīmīśvarapriyām ।praṇato'smi sadādurgāṃ saṃsārārṇavatāriṇīm ॥

mahādeva mahātrāṇa mahāyogi maheśvara ।sarvapāpaharāṃ deva makārāya namo namaḥ ॥

oṃ namaḥ śivāya śāntāya kāraṇatraya hetave ।nivedayāmi cātmānaṃ tvaṃ gatiḥ parameśvara ॥